Professional Documents
Culture Documents
OffTBO BY
& CAFP^
T. B. PAGE, UTT.tK
r&oc, tJUMK W. H. D. ROimi;
BEDE
illSTORIOAL
WORKS
utta
lOXA tNUKCII
BAEDAE
WITH AN KNUUSH TRANSLATION BY
T
Kr\(;
\\
ni
!-
TWO V0LUMB8
IN
II
UOUS
BASSO
0!
2AT109(
THI VtMUO!f
if
UTW
or
Til
unrts TO loMiiT
/tk
LONDON: WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD
NEW YORK:
G. P.
PUTNAM'S SONS
MCHllZ
JAN 2
:943
IIISTOHIA I
(;kntis angi
i:\i:i)\K
'
\-I H
'
HISTOHIA ABl:
EFISTOLA AD Ea.i^hiii
IM
HPTORIAB
CLESIAgnCAE
KLBHCHTO CAPITITII
UHKI
II.
li
qooqiM
iVtPlrtUpfO
dlfMCMMllirt(66)
III.
....
10
rtOMdlk<botwMprdk^Mi(^pr(Hr^^
:
Id Tito
rt
IV. Vi
jBodo
facte
TL IHdMOiilo
Vi
MB QM
titqiM
M W i UW a,
MOMVWnt
un if^Mnr, Urn iMir*
f utoTM loda MpneHt
Mi* 4
ifcolMD
ad
iuf B
4A
'
ELENCHUS CAPmJM
CAT.
IX.
QoM dni
ntfktnn ooatttw
%m cub
ip
ffltai
X. Ui Ml
XL
Utrexi
TiUm eooTiiltoM
epiwopOam
iiriil
{9U-m%]
Xll. Ut
MM
XIV !t
tam
W
n
int
tHlit4w
iH Miblol*
XV. Ut GAodoalb
res
QflMur
7t
, iii t
XVI. Ut VooUiMwikniilrtfcinin
wtmu pmq
ov
hiiiilii
Mb
mpirii^
XVII. DeijmodofMtoia
dente
Tii|o
nee ooraoi
comunpi potnorit [972-fen
nuuiaerit, oniiM
monumtmio
|M
!!
n
.
XXni. Deyita,etoUtoHadM*bbotiiMo[61i-0UJ
vi
Ill
ELKNGHUS CAFITUM
CAP.
Ut
mmd
.
mm^
m
.
___ ^^^
tl6
[687-721]
VII.
Ui OMdMlk.
iwi
OooMMtettm
n a wi
oMnr iv
^.
VIII.
IX. Ui BflglMra*
tt4
Wr mm
pORO VwilMtOi Mf
Hihrrniann,
Mt
X. Ui Villmnl IB
Fn^
Ail.
l^i
qaidftm in proiiaote
IfOTdMJjmilvwvB A
Xin. UieconinahwMi
....
nbift
peooftiomm [704-708]
XIV. Ui item alios moritimM depstelim
inferos loomn poemmim TidsrH
cl locia
80
^N pad
Hi
FXESaiUS CAPITUM
XTO.
9A4mil^dkmiigm
f^)
XIX. Ul
iM
xxt
ki
v%
w^4bU
\mtm
mmmtmm
XXJV.
ll^l
w iH
ffwrftaaal jtif^
174
Vlte
ll^WIBIllUllltl
JiM^
III
nil
Mi)
in>InU^ Ml
It.
KVFR\mF PFDE
llIK
UiLUUI
t)I
NUi-\NU
DE VENERABIUS BAEDAE
HISTORIAE ECCUBSlASTtCAR
GBNTIS ANGLORUM
USER QUASTUS
CAP.
Ut
ir/mdo
Dtmadtdii,
f'igkmd
W
:
iiiiif
mi
att
ilfif
AxNO memonito
quentis
praelSiUe
pettilentUe, qoo et
unanima cathoUeorum
Intenlloiie
Deusdrdit
vernemis qpltooptis obUt
sed et Eroonberct rex Canttiarioniiii
ac die defunctos, Ecgbcrcto fiUo aedcm rcgnl ivllqvll,
quam ille susceptam per novem amiot tcnait. Twie
cessante non pauco tempore e pbcopatM^ nliMM I
Romam ab ipso simul et a rege NoffdMihymbrorum
Osuio, ut praecedente libro paudt dixfani, Viifbard
reveraot
esty
Anglorum archiepisoopom
oidiiiaii:
niMli paHtcr
TIIE
CHAPTRR
/Imp
mammk^mALt^:
|In>
kmtfmki$ifmq im ikm
^^km
fciMilil
mm
Io kit
rrt ueii
itth bidNop of
mMam md
Um dMfdl
of
mmw,
biT
At tlut tlHM
ink,
tli tildiimiiiii
TiIm
mrio
bdM
Rmm
vanal
IwMd
fai
m dl m1
bjr Egbtfft
thr SflftlMndbriani (m
the fuiigMlM bookV Uitt
bt
ad at
tito
mmm tbM
iIm
umtf
era twl to
S
to
Ow
qui
cum eo advenerant
eniente
tocU,
pcstilentla
deleti rant.
quern eeeleiik
rat autem
III
quod
est
imbutus,
monasteriallbiii
1li-*<
rkaiattSda
tfanul
disoiplinis
iussit
institutus,
Qid
patum
et
cruditio convcniret, et
monachum quemdam de
aetai.
vicino rirgintun
offerret, bic ab
qui novere dignus episcopatu iudkratus cat.
Vtrwm
si
ei
posset invenire.
For Biridano,
PI.
A
lUi
toUie
Im
loa
cdW
tcty oT Hrffiw,
AMirew. ikii mh
of ai
that kfirv biM trtiiiiil wtky of iJm bhiliiptir.
Yet tiM bwikn of a imaIi and dkkkf Imfy Made ftl
Umi ba tlMMkl ba apyato tad biibapb
liii|iiiiirtilii
And iiadriaa, baby mnaiiad ^plm to laka H
liya aT VMpitet tflM^ tai tea
mm
fai
te
Ofaab amd
UUn
est,
hU Umeii
obtinuit:
crduccw t
p
partes Galbaraoi dhrenii
ipse
eum
es
eiMb ihwl;
et ob
idmidonmbiriMitlMrf
snfficjfinqiie Met in
prionim:
et ot ei doctrinae
diligcntcr adtenderet
fidei,
ne quid
Graeoomm more, in
introdoceret.
eispeetavit
flte
Qni
moiMi
in ccNnoniBH loadg rf
more OiIenliMtini __
natus est a Vitaliano
^
.Hcxccnteimo \e\
tioniH
septima Kalcndarum A\
una cum Hadhano, sexto
missus est. Qni
ptfltar jwr
et deinde per
tradidinent lobaani
am
torm AtMm
scripta cooiBMiidaliti
sunt ab eo, qnowqaij Bbriinaa naior
mw'wjikg
copiam pei^gendl qnoqvo veOent tribalt di.
iH
oopu
Qm
p. 220.
*
CHOICE OF THIODOtE
NV iWB fVMfSBtof MMW UMK
Umm
MM VM
^
MMoriiiicm:
MMiM Mm
m
tW aMMMr
caAMti
IMi JOSnWJTt
(MMMWIIIIt pf
Hi llMd
te iMdbliV.
ttly
aol Hot
Hiiij 10 H
It
M<
bdbre belMd
Pl alWr dM
Ami be
rrrn. Ibr
nntabiBHI
tW
oT ibe KMHtm>
oT VitiMiB. ibe pope, te Ibo
Mb
bMb.
ad Farooem
Meldomm
cocgrrat rniro
Quod cum
antistitc
narmMHl
nuntii ccrti
esse scilicet
in
episcopuin
rrf[i
c|ueiii petteraiit
EcKbovIo
a
Romano
eontliitto
quo cum
veni^^^et,
licentia, ct
adsuropdt
perduxit
cum ad
cui
portitiii
noocn t
Hadrianum autetn
Brittaniam.
Sed cum
habere vel
Qui ^tatim
ut
ad
iUrnn
domnot
cum
venHv dcdil
tabl aieliipiteo|rf
suis apte
degere potuisset.
d loewn In qno
CX>ltING
OF THEODOBB
vw
aaw
mb
Mdn. br MikdiaMlabk
badi Hadriaa, wifFrtii^ t
oT Iba iMfwyr to tbe blia oT Britala
Iba leaba^ vbovoT at tbaltea ba bad
Bat* vaea wt laaad
r tbe flMial ctHMve.
Ibatba bad aa aaJi lbli aor bad bad. be lal
beallb
Wba ai aaaa M
UaMaa
HfUbw
|OIU
^_
II
calkoHem
eoeperimi
thdm
tlrofenm*
lUermnm
Mm
mi
eeckmm mtfmcim$
DomWM H
seminabat.
Mb
Iiqiie
omnis Af^ponmi
Et quia Uteris
abundanter
cipulorum eatenra
metricae
artis,
aatfonotnJae et aritbmetleae
qwod
would
lo
enter.
THEODOtS AMHBISROP
aiAPTER
MP*
flnMS M AOTSW
ma
mad
II
km
wm wmdt kulm mf dm
mUmfmm rfPmmm [6fc>
Arfte
BtiM
dviSed. tbr
ail
iriibfthM FiilM.
Mdo iMMi illllM
li
iiiiiftii
AiidlMfMillMiflbbMMi|
frfMlc
Hill 11
III
OmriIi
ilj
oTHm
EmWi didl
JliirtMiJIiijriiliiiiiil
cawpinj
iif
Uidf ovB
In
WM
NiHliir
llwri ever ilnei IIm
ID DfHMnf Mij Mns mom mtfipj
lluM fti IImI DfMcm; wiMn Uwy bolh hid OMil
vilUot ind CUiliin Idi^ id era feMcd oT iU
It
THE VEKEBABLE
reges ciinctis barbaris natloiilbiit tmmi tcnoii tl
omnium vota ad nuper audita carWtit rcfnl gWidlA
pcndercnt, et quicumquc lectiooibus sarrii eof"*****
cnidiri, habcrent in proroptu migittit qui do*
Sed et sonos cantandi in cccleria, qmm calmu%
Cantia tantum noverant, ab hoc ianpore per
Anglorum ecdeaias diacere coepcf iiBt ; pr^~
qooque
Ceadda episcopum
repperit, his
et
respondent
ipse oes
nosU cpiaoopaUnn non lito
ab offdo diieMo: qvlppa i|l
neque me umquam hoe erne difiniin arbitfabMr; Mil
obedientine cau.sa iussnt tobireBOC, quamvis
coniecratum
Si me/' inquit,
susoepisie, libenter
<
consensi."
At
ille
'*
audleat InnBlttUiteai
The
pwdrwow
12
aad mm
to
ble JoyM
'
If aov
tile
Md
oTHolj'
to
Ml
liMHHl to
CMRe WKHT
Of pn^WCCllMM.
AlMl
tito
ftli
to
dM dtr.
iIwmbm:
dU
for inhiiif
I tidnk mjrtrlf cyct irartliy ihcrcof
bt fbr obadtofit'
h^ng to riiMMinndfil I did
Ak-r"
poii mm.'
UlMifll aDvarthy to Ulw
mkc
that
to
OmmI
Udi
imdiki not to
gH p Um oAee
of bUMp;
THE VENERABLE
ViUHd
et
pervenirct, OfdhMibrt. At
dvitate Hrofi, bi ddbarto'
sMlem saain
mox
in
^Mn
CAP.
o tempore proTinciae
com mortao
praefuit, qni
Ill
Mcfe of um
i
rex Vtttfhcrl
Imnnuttiiio, albl
cpiacop a dari pctet
owmmm
suisqae a Theodoio
wmi dt
novum voluit ordinare cpiaoofiqiii ; acd poatulaTit
a rege Osuio, ut ilUs c bcop
Ccadda dafetur, qui
p
tunc in monasterio too, quod cat bi
quietam \itam agebat, Vilfrido adodiiiat __
Datum Eboracensis ccckaiae, necnon et
r-nr-xT
Nordanh}Tnbronim, icd ct PSctomm, oaoaiqite rex
Osuiu imperium protendere poterat. Et quia mocia
erat eidem reverentisafaiio antittiU, opua evangeltt
14
GkadwaaaNofftbaaibriaB.
CHAD
hmy. )Wrfci aho
Hi vonoljv
IS
HCBIOA
to Fi
Mnks vmm
Mu yali Im iMd
iMMd r Hie
CHAPTKE
III
t^ht
hukm
Im Ikt
jMMa
OmUd
to
Mg OWMUffT
thrblAoBHe of
"
tile
ctedTor York
ml
ate of
all
THE
iostit
eQm
insUret, eqnitare
more pii laborbv
equam, quia niminmi
aique equo vehi quo
ceptum iUqoe
LiiKiiinwifUBi
tt
iniititutji
Qal aai
la
rexisset, adfuit
de quo louuitur
tend! lapidcs, et
namque clades divinitaa
camls, Tivoa rirlfriic Itaidat
aedidcium
5*afl<jgte
de
eimdem
>
ecclesia
df
ahire.
*
EocIm.
FromiheqiunyioUMbwIdii^;
i6
tu. 5.
cf. 1
FMariLA.
CHAD
tlM 4fliiM aai
ow
AflO
IN
loM
UCmiFXD
had icwwfdli^ljr.
ntcM at flMMii as at
bafld a
Adbaioai, ibat li Bv
Wood,^to Iba prmrtoM of LtadMjr, bate will ibli
day tba Ha of bhwimMwiI bfe bkb Cbad caUbIhbtd tbatrik^ ^'*
Moar ba ba{
of bb bMmprtr to tba ptoaa
badlcdahoMdvaa
bicb b oaiM Lacc!ffl,
Iba
ir
i^^.
ibrrr
...icb
n
VOL.
II.
das
TocuNuuni enit
OwUt
difmM
cvl
Vcnersi
cum re^nna AcdUthrjde de pro rincia
Anglorum, eratqae primm nlnfelvonttBt et
domus eius. Qui cum creaeente ftdd fcnrwe
aorenunciare diiponcretf noQ noe
sed adeo ae mmidl rdma exility st lift If
quae habebat, 8iiiq>lid Untum habitu Indtttu, et
securim atque asdam In manu fcrena, venlret ad
monasterium dnadem rcvcrcntisdmi patria, quod
vocatur
Laestingacu.
ill
i8
mm
mm
Mom
dcbl
i^lw credit.
from Ibc
Ribellbnrtb ftam
Rlbchbrytb
PiBv|^ ^
HT
^ ^^^
^-
mtMlorMhtbotbM
fCBOHMO Ibo
lo
Ibo oono.
Ml
Ofldf dio
BMlbBiitlT. bal to
mdi
MM
of Ibo
MO
For bo i%idiod Ibot bo
to iibiab, 00 I
bofM
to 07,
el
leetioBi vel
iM fH
ut postea rrferebat.
dulcedine rcverti.
animo
scnitaretur,
oratorii, et
aperuit
hnuttnm
epiieopwi
verat,
si
Introivit
quis
ille
quoque dtsdplinae regolarit, quae Yel ab Ipw didicissent et in ipio rldiMent, ve) in patrvm pracoadentium factis sive dictis invenlient, indefcMn taUotia
sequerentur. Deinde tobiunxit diem sol obitna iaaa
proxime instare. Namqne botpca,** bM|iilt ** iBa
amabilis, qui fratret noatfoa vtaitare aolebat,
>
30
AaftloCdMlli.
ad
Me
OiriK
AND CHAD
m be
ad
Mi^
Oarfn
tbebiriHipiabi: ^
anjr arllnoat*
wboM
irrt
ba ainad Ibe
oar
ai bb oepamnii aae aiicaiiy vary n^gn
* For Ibal bveljr jaaeir > qaotb be,^ arbo
Ihb day to
to fiilt or bfctbren, bath voochtafcd ihi
Ylfflae
1 11,1,
at
dignatus ett.
Propter quod
solus qui
tium
ad
carminis
caelm?"
audisti,
Reipofidet
ct
eaeleitet
illr:
Si
wi pe r venire eoelM
(yeral,
sanguinis
corporis
angelis
22
Um
bfadvoi,
QaffcidfcrtoMiyliad
j9m. noier.
mj
mk yo a
be bold to
wM Ibal MM bteb I
>
iiUMidM to
imx fMltl
bittd r Umh JoyM
I
Ml IHi
oratoffT
be.
hmmm Mrtar* IW
tf H
ipa wiiwu
WM
TtIK
\TNB1ABLR BEDE
iiiii
m^
eonun in memoriam futuri indidi revocet, ut saparbiam eorum dissipet, et cou turbet andadam, radaala
ad mentem trcmendo illo tempore, qnando ipae imtfc
CHAD'S vntnn
fbdBf bdield the Ut oT ikall^ er ratlMr tiM day r
SMLMd, wlridi iky lie did alwayt cMcMly look fer
ilMMid come.
For
Ids oMBlfeld Mriti oT
lowHneaiv oi prooddnst oi proycf # oi willU poverty
ood onotber
was so fiir iMmibled to tlie
feor of tile liord, to
MtodAd oT Ids letter end
In sU Ids orl, tliet (as a ccrtete brotiier named
till It
MMM
MMk
hm^t
and w
d te CiMd's
and gof sniiiil) if perkays, wjdle lie was
or dokigr mum otker tkki|r. tkrre ne aay
gtrmlcT bU( oi wtaalt by and by woobl be caH
on tbe aNVBT of tke Lord andbssisA Ukn to kava
Bnt and If tkeiv eama a gnsl yl
pity on wanfand
more vekcmeni, tkea mik! Kr hot op kls book and
Ibll down on kls free and rt him%clf mora fcrvcntly
to prayer* Bst W a stronger tncni or Mnsmrnw
kmcd kN. or abo tbat Miktahia and
nmke botk tke eartk and alrlo skJm ibr
S tken wmdd ke o to cknsrk and aatncatly set
prayer and mvlng of psakas, itil tke afar
BM
IB Ike 8cfplrs
hvhrdMso.
'
.^
toasma.lo
d:
when tbe
5
territ
afdciitilNii
ii'iitui ut
6i
admonltkml
Pmplcf
(|iiodt*
dm caekstl. deblU
respondere; ut quotf
ad fcricndum minitaivi cikcnt,
percuUt, mux implofcmot efaa
diieuMia penetnlibai eoidli nottri,
vHlonim niderlbaav tolttdtl ne
aU|M
uaqmm
p^^^^*
mercanmrf a^amiit.
Convenit auto
Utionl ct rekUool pradmU
fratris de obitu
listftla eUam acnDO nir
tissimi patris Rcgbcrc U , de quo supra dislmaa, qal
dudum cum eodem Ceadda adulcacente, et IpM
adulescens in Hibemia monachicam in oratioollMia
wi
1.
et continentia, et meditatioiie
divinamm
Scd lllo
facerent, atque
26
nd
Md
y^w
toot
fi!o
ft
tHMClMdvM
MM
oodftadfoTthoholjr
He wt^mmvawf
Ibr the Lord't
eO
tUn oi o pOgrim
thoeadoThitlife.
to the provfaeo
to boenith hohr
MidEgberltoid:
"Iknowamanyetr
Odd
alio attqoo
dkcret,
etsqwHus
nolili
nuuirt
quia
vi? dixit
est primoquideiii
iwiU
quid
ibi
ostendit.
saniUtis
M a
Domino
ligoeain modutn
foramen In jpariete, per qnod aolenl hi qni
devotionis
ilio adtretiiant.
mannm
bonum
eius,
provinctis
Anglorum
TlMsdom
V]
ac modeatnm qi aicnt
Metciorum
ct
et
praeesset: in qnibos
supererat, sceptrum
Vynfrid de clero eiot
et diaconatos oiiicio
fungebatur.
s8
qwun
tub eo
CHAD3 TOMB
be
Im
MCO
^.nir
!'
to
Wmeftldto* jet
Mid tlMU It at tme,
to n.
wbrn
tW
^<>
other,
MrtM) A
iiut%n
111
cJuua
it
AM
In-
DvW
werp
fft'Movctl
UM
MM
Ma
en
resM oet
III
iMtlirT.
tile iii|flit
end
hi tile MiefnMi^
mm
vender
end Joj of
ell
*
*
TIIE
VENEEABLE BEDR
CAP.
n Coimmm fiMopm$,
im
SeoUim,
ImmsA
mm
I\
mrlirto
MMmm.
ScoUis,
timo
cnU
linditfarnentiitiii intnla
et de gcntit
utriqne
Anglonm
imbuU. Rt relietit in
primo vcnit d imakm Hil* wide
ifcfiiit
id
fagwlatn
qiiAiidftai
mI
ml d P^Mdl-
pwwBy muM
ooddenUkm pUgam b
ad
em
Lindisfarne.
Or FaeeMaAM,IiiUboAii,otftbaooaalclMa9a.
Majo.
30
COLMAV
IV tnri
AVD
CHAFl
Horn
imskt>p
,Jm43m
ie-':
mike Umdat Uu
>r
Urn
AmM
kfmmki with
Om
km
SeoMA
I
a
MfiMtfaM I
hkhfOf, left BriUin kI took wtth him 11 the Scots
thftt be hMl gmtherrd together in the ble of Lladbfjimr : monofrf, boat 30 B^fMaM, ad all oC
Ml
MHIo
eM
md
wm
J>
monaiteriuin, cumite
tincbt
Anglos
iMem
loeavit,
reUctlt In
Soottb.
Qnod
videlicet
monatte
pnwrta
qui de pmvincia
plum
vencrabilii
canonieo In
labore
mamMB Tivafit
CAT
/ il
df
jyMda^Mla
Anmo
agedmo, qui
venit
est
Thcodorus,
Ottdo
rex
'
AAffMiO^Mmbcrof aUflg^
RomsalssMtsadtBasBfiT
Mu>.\5TEBY
UM
^ aQtMii
iMMre tikit
IN
Mviu
al
etawcHr^i
tslead. TlievMcl)
lilHiUHiorBilbl>
oflbelH
V,
bpoeflM to e br
of
tW
El^r^:' vbo
tke
cUMpfe
dMldbowortW
CHAPTER V
of
Hmtfmd.
9^
>
flbeeM.ilMeHW07l:
oL,
II.
likt
RIMtl.
am at koM
disponeret;
mM em
! i|nl
cogit concilium epitooponnn,
^
pAtmm tUtuU et d0i|erent rt imMml, oMglrtrli
paritrr eoofrcgatii, d0l*
codesUe pluribot.
QAm
pocli twiarintfeig
genter
center ea quae unitati podi
rent, eo quo pontificcm
nt>ser\'an(la docere.
modi
*
uimiM
CnKH
trxtufl est
In nomine Domini
Christi,
Dd
el Salvalorftt noitri
JM
regnante in perpetm
Eodesiam
eodem uonino
noitfo
JMi
ecclesiae
ouod
dicitur
Ilrofescaestir,
Ixuiii<:rii
c pfaeopot
Merciorum.
Cumque
in
unum
convenientc iuxta
54
SYNOD 0 UEBT>ORD
and lo ctOfMi hkkap Wairid to be hi guide
ioanwT praarfiiM no hbaU ntciciit of moncY.
Iw dted d 15tli dii^ of FcbMffT. MMl Irft lifiM
MHi MMfllar oC Mi nauBit te tW iMid ycwr ciC
place ;
In kli
Idi
luay frtOi
wyy
tW
fiUlMf*.
frtlh thmi
tiilatr of
tofcthcf he
that litci titil p to tattrh
Um
fa
tht
Wl hek^
mkd
CMMrisal
liUil
to h iihiiiiuit
M M
HiBwtinluwt
MapsMtorthoaMnk or
the fvconlliM follow:
of the Lofd God i
or LnfdJr^u CMrt
JceM Chflrt tho
kithoMMM
ft%MM
MM
Umfdi, H iigd foJ
ooto M to iifhii wehre tyther ! wiMag to
far
ettfaad
guiwh^
hit
Ml
'.
BW
WlUM
d2
55
auique
*
tauin
cUlecttefani
amorem Redemptorit
raodlnamM
fnitfes*
ptopter
nostii, ut In
unitatemque e
sum. Camqae
gavi unumqoemqne coram par
Brent, ea quae a patribm
decreta, custodire. Ad qood
nostri respoodentca dixcnoit
placet,
quaequa
defatenml
Priinuni capitulum, * Ut
commune omnes tenremui _
decimam lunnm mcn^U primi.*
*'
in
" Secundum,
alterius
invadat,
It nuUus
sed
attteb^giaBiaKolthaaixlllswtafy.
36
Br^rtTpu SO.
"
SYNOD OF HERTFORD
> :
bclov6d
'
my h
bewcdi
Pv^riBffVfif
tlMU
Imt
r,
ow
Ton**
icat
foe In^
all
in
loirs
<
Ukk^
tiMH iHrtcw Im
ufliuW Miii MumiiijJ fttlwn
fiiitll:
nHc
motl dtufy
mmI
jtoIIoCmT
bjr
liowlirii^
% wlicuiff tncT
VMnI BOW
DCCJI
CMM
ofoUtino. WllffCooll(
oil vofj dl tbot
and told: ' It plnMolll
all tkifiirt
.^^
t>tfMi
f^ moBlb.'*
'That no bkbop ball bilrwlr into
nmhrr dloecoo,^ bnl be ooBlCBlod wllb tbo cbofso
*
f tbi ptlOplll HIBJItllll OBllI bhB
-Tbiid,"'Tbol boloTor obooIoHoo bofB biB
Id God, II dMdl be lowM i BO btfMi to
I.
oriWJMMifMr. J^.mMo(gfnotil.UII.SB.S.
37
inquietAiT, nrc
abstrahcre.'
comm
dft
rrbot violmlcr
** Quart um,
It tpd motmrhi mm mlnrcnt ik hea
ad locum, hoe ctW de noiiftrtcrio ad iiiuiiMtiHiiBii
ted in c
nisi per dimfwfcmwn praprtt ablMitIi:
permaneant obediaitia quam tempore
*
vennoniit promiaentiit.*
** Quintum,
* Vt
nuUtts
propriurn
neque
cpiscopum,
alicubi
qtioliliel
noluerit
elerieanmi
pofciiii
invitatus
rcdire,
Quod
et
el
mbmI
wmttpUMt
tl is
susceptus est
mmefe obUtn
oAdom Moerdotalc
eorum
ullum
liceat
nttlfiqiM
abaqtto
mm
alteri
**
*
Nonum
Ut
capitulum in
plures
ugerentur ;
episcopi,
*
sed de hac re
*
38
Forealdng
Not crUinly
numero
ad pracsem dhdiiii
For eongngoliomi^
McoUr
commone tractatmn
ereseente
PI.
life.
identified.
Probably near
cat,
SYNOD OF
traable
thrm
them
mtf wlw
mm
vlolmily tdke
fnm
VamtK
'
te
ilKKTKORll
'
That
tile
monks
to pUcc tluit
irry to MoowtcfT, alcia bjr
tlMefiiM-1%
Uudl not
to ay froai aOBM
lesv of llMir own
tW
MMiw
-Pllli^*TlMlM
Mbap duiU ran ap awl dbam wlf lie llrt, aor, arlMn
Be casM anTaritttJiey loall lie lie n^eeivMi arftnoat
lettem aT uniii miitfcm aT lib prelate. And If tiMl
lie oe caMe reeclvcd aMi teraae to letiif
batk the vieclTcr aad Im tlart la
9k%%K Tbat
be eaotrnt fHib uHi HaipHalltf aa b ftatly
^end to tbrm: and that It be la^i ^-^ naoe af
ml tba
><*fli to eseeate any o Un af a pr
of tbe bMap bi boNr dmrr^ tlicjr ara
'
lobe.'
bi tbe
rm^x
ret
to
in
'
^k
-^
fnwnw
tfMt
tmcr In the jrar on tbe 6ft d
bi tbe place hirh b aaDcd nnfr%horli.'
**
Fi||btk. * That no bbbop %hall et hi..-
anotber oot of ambltian : bat thl all hall
11
'
ledir^
**
.:
.i^.^e
it
araa
mui&nSh
entrrated.
him
39
Dcdmom
Ikeat
ific
nisi
ftmn
capitulum
eooii^tti,
|Mro
'It
facial,
tiylll
Nallai
nuUut
il
eaM
synodo
fuisse
perhibetur,
40
ipse
meminimtts,
erat
Tir
sl
TmiHaf
SYNOD OF HERTFORD
no OM be aUovcd to
1^
fV
II
iwif
M-.
bftve
qr InK a kwft
iw nnii Innikr
Um
oitiaa.
mm
*U
it
tlicMt
tUi^ Out
oot.
>
tkli
were
MtefM^
tlMlo til Mi
inllHMni oToMT nijinlift I dielated to
ompoiBlodL
WhA
hto
bfllj
lo
do
irmin!
tWCMM
fijltopibip
Hb bolj Owr^^
Nov IMi fjmod vaa ktU
tbo oidtT of
^m rear rr
jnomyitfcm oi ibe Loid, In rn< m > rar K|rbrrt kinir of
Kent bad died fai tbo OMioth of Julr. and hh bmthrr
t^olbeio Mfccoded bbn to tbe bb^doM, tbo wblab ba
11 TMft aod 7 WmAb. MoffOOftT,
bbbop of ttr' FAt Eogiyi, vbo it said to bavo been
boltoeet
pr iiagBt to tbc f r eea Jd ayodt a man of
r^B^
BU
eb
4t
et
sqptem
religionfo.
Nam
q>iscoptiis toi
Bonifatio
annm
pmt drcem
ei
defunrto. tptocopm
Quo
ipse pro eo, Theodoro otdliuuite, fartut rat.
adhuc ftupcnttitc, %ed irravMaui infinniUtr ab
adndoistmioo cplacopAtu proalulvt duo tiiiit pfo
BMiooiiil, elecU et conMcrall pbropl
iUo, Aecd,
ex quo usque hodie pwwftoc ia ilk dooa habrrv Mid
CAP. VI
Ul depotUo
i
I jfJi/Wdo, Smjnmyepmoftitm
EmnctmM OrmUmHktu
NoN muho
Hiunmhut
nm
mmfff U
til
rfue9fm$
conversatione
finivit.
42
R.
WYNFRID DKP06D
we have made wmtton above. For vhcn
Bonllacc waa dead, after 1m had been bibop 17 yeai,
tlib
BM
prorinrv
CHAPTER
mi
tbii
day that
b wont
VI
UAm la Or
tMti
No loQir time after tlMee tbjngi were done, Tbcodote tbe arrbbhboB, beimf oieaded with WjmlHd
far a certate crime of dieof tbe Mill
' ov ma biMoprie not many
nee depoted
after be bad reeeired tbe aeme; and in hu
hmm
Mm
wr
^.
TW wioa b aal
jiiirvo.
afil
brt aaiy
Bli^.^l8.
43
etUm
discipulis eius,
multot
autem
suhpositi
Hk
mm
dtam
de
Noq
rt\ adpodti
illo
iharlMae atqae ad
ilUi
praeclara monasteria,
iHiilan
aUo q&oUlbH
detlitlt.
eidem feretro
infinnos adlatae,
lolelMit,
febridlaiitfla vel
unum
facttta
eHCt dtto
tVM
Tamemem,
Imula;
autem
in Orientali
Saxonum
nuncupatur In Berecingum,
in loeo ql
aorori
proirtncia, in loco
in
quo
ipsa
Deo
qui
deiro-
44
se in
Tiveodo et
;
ut
ydi BM
bdbffv be
boir,
flttall4Klm.
WM
WW
IHtcr,
Ml
tobrtetbcm
Mm
fer
bb abter WM
fai
tbe
profbm of
tfM
Ban
mm
wm
Xot
I.
^ Itt.
C!
45
\II
>
The yellow
pert.
p. 316.
*
Cf.AcUx.
46
11.
PLACUK AT BARKINC;
LliAPTER Ml
Horn
ikf
mmmitry^iMmglfW].
V'om in tirft UMiimttw nany Ogm of mlght^r works
of thgaUff
ftnmgwfkokqilafayiay
rii^rn
the
FwierfMHral
11
llHtorjr.
Ulim
post
elcvatits
illo
de
loo. In
partem, hoe 1 ad
ibi<|ur
alk|aaBdhi
nwofati
videntibof amelii ad
Ourlsti
eaat daclura
ca^
vrl
at
alU asbdaiil
MiMcplam
to
nl nuIB
cadb,
atfaai
(|ttl l^|ita
cvn
alio
diumi
\V
\ III
mapeieni,
KaAT
codcm
nnonun Acaka
in
amplius,
48
noaiiiia, qal
woNMous
UGirr
t^Mf*
vydi in tnmpm Hmm Um nm at aidMcn birt dwk, bdi^ not kH^ after lifted
I dbofv, to
.i^jr
miirht
edntoaltMriiflMBtlMUnenaortiMnaBdanlitod
t tlMt tJia vtnr IMl, Mdi tbonld laad and in
Um
didalMthev
Willi
aftliedayl^lrt.
aiAPTRR
Mr a iak
/Hnb
ky ^fm^
ta cAr
VIII
aamr
wwieiiirji calte<
m oArwda a
AffAlaaft.>64l.
49
It.
vitam,
moricns
adtacta
artemam.
intravit
vorabat,
mos
iiifirmitate, ipio
At
virgo
lHa
qoo etat,
quo voeaU cat dk de
In
loco
tocavit
ad
bM
iigH
em prarfato
tntnmm eaitl ptRlwU eocpil
am
extrrmum
** Seio
qyod BM IM
ted iam nmne noo Ha
vere dko obit quod domttoi hie
intulit
loqui arbitnunini
cite
nam
mihi omnimodia
adhuc quidem
perykia,
at veatra iUa
qofaqwu
vel ad<^a<um praeberet, itenun cUilt
Et
talia loqoenti
**
Aer^*^^^*'
Mmre
50
WOKDRBS
IN
BARKING
MM to kit
one
of the
to her, t if
'^wfmi
Mit ciilrrrd
fart
':
put
otti
know ye
that
*rr ihia
hoM
it i
51
Cum Autem
et ipsa
muter
wido tfipt^
ci
noHMS
In
rodfflfi
uit viiio
mnh
mnltk la
moiuttterio
domdo
mlnorct
virtot
tacU
luxU apoatolam
la lainiiiutc
annos
Cidai vl
e f fc<fctu r.
|i
coqwrli aiofbo,
novem pU Badanplorli
ptoirkkiDc
aoalii
vMI
lationli exeoqaeret.
la-
videlicet
de dooio
Cumque
dfligentiaa lataeietuf
in
oribus in
supema
qood qaaal
toneretttr,
ftnrfbas
donee
2 Cor. sU.
a.
eaetfai
aaio alaH
pate a tjbaa
TORTr.\TH-S VISION
CHAPTKR
Wkal
Nam
contigit.
Uco
ingretsua.
In
sanetiiiioiilalia,
ct
Quod dnm
adelinari.
euU,
rogavit, vt
modm
fieret,
onrnttam ad
illod
impetraret te a tantia
absolvi.
dies
Nee multo
duodedm
adflietiones
Cum
nam pott
eame temporalcs
et Ipsa cdiieCa ex
adhuc annos post obitum domlnae in hae vHa teneretur, in tantum r qtiJim praMli<{mui infirmifjitr
54
DRATH OF RTfiRUUBGA
of Imt B9 longtr. And wImh sIm
^rkkm tke dMbtcd no vbit ImH
MHBc pmoQ of tiMt compMij flnmld die horthr,
hoir mmI iliovkl be bftcd sp to beovcii bjr tbe
by fluldcii eowiii
Ifood wunu It hmL ooiie even
Wbtab
bappcacd to ind>r<!
fW not
days after tba wilber of that cuai|MuiT. for tbe
love tbot Ood bwe her.
ukcn ol oC'ibe pciHNi
<>f the Mtak ; bo^ bfe wa eefUinljr fttrb tluit no
>n wbfob knew it ooubt to donbt bnt tbt the
v^titeH^f farto tbe beov<lv eonntfy
open
golMPOirtortblibfe.
Tbetv rw ohMibi tbo
boir aw, bolb noble Ibr tbo SmUtf of tbb orU
ad iMfv noble fai tbe kwre abe
of tbe world to
cnaii : tbe bleb
nMny yoom h twrell of oil
ne of brr body, thai %he wo not oblr nf HrrK^lf to
movr one infrlr limb. Tbb nnn, vbeo be knew
that thr body of tbe i cm ble obbcoi
brooubt
into tbe cbwcb nntil H boold br boricd, dcrimi
tbol tbe adlbl be eorHed thiihrr. and lokl by tbe
MMao bonnd down a folk do at thrir prayrm. And
tbb beb^r done, be pake to ikr mhhrim
if ibe
bad been alivr. and drdred her to obtain of tbe
aietey of the pitiful Crrator. that be mifrht be rid
of ao icreat and o Ionic toraMmt. And not lon|t
after her prtitinn wa heard : for twelve day after,
be waa nrrvlf aKo takm out of the body and
In rhanire of her temporal
be
trcfi
imi
tlic
mag
May
mm
wm
wm
Now when
riiri*!.
had her
>
M iiwr
-niK
VENERABLR BKDR
ulUmaai,
imiaffel
son
solum
menbromm eetamnm*
caruit.
ooulos
quam
ted
ageretur,
k<
*rats
**:
cum
potest, obsecro
Dixit
De
sit
et sicot antea,
**
:
Mibittiiall;
nullateow
Si
loagum spatiom
pamm
fai
sflens, ita
**
conclusit
loquerctur:
Aedilburge."
"
Cum oaiWna,"
*'
laea matra
InqiiH,
Nam
fai
56
ipaa
proslniaBi nuntiare
aa die
TOtTGYTH'S
DRATffl
dam
tiOffAtr, mud t
tkki Ml boMi did 9catA
kfl, tW tkme of brr rvlcMe bd^g aov at band, abe
odd Mi only Ur oaiir oT aQ bcr Unbi bt eovld
MMWa
mVM
*"*/*
ano aa
mbt
HHsat aaiHmHj
mmA
aaBdMrtoHialivrTiovM,awltlmiartclaQmc'
idiHM
baU
bar paaaa a
miibii h^
Aad nfiabi a it wrrr a Uttla
dkr addad: ** I ai by i Maaoa irUdly
tbli." And agabi baUbv bar |MH a Uttlr.
dia iH>< tba Ibbd Umm and aaid: '* If it raimol
ba la-dajr, I bwurb tbac tbal tbe
by qr
and
^^^^^M ba 1^ ^^a
by bar paaca a Httlr.
-iCiilaMjijl**
WbMwIlb
bald*
dM
* ^ *
ASk^m ^vhmii
^a^^k ^M^M^
wmiait Ik^^^
i^hh^
mfvwwit
aiwv
aa^ H^pn
:
mm
ortbaicabaodorbariii
\nT^ of etcfiia] aahratiofi
57
AlV
in uttck
MwitiitM
HiWUlkl,
et in eamm qnae ad
pertinent reniro providcn tia pr acftdL
propter anfcutim loci in quo
regttUuris,
struct um
rumque
ci^t,
aa
Chrinti
lerentur, ct
Dei
pUcuiisei nt
Cl
quanta Murpe
quae alia aint
de quo haee ei
mirandi
appanierit
ostensa, in
ipso
odorfo,
likiro
Probably a
life
of St. EllMlbwga. Pf
m Om kmitlMmi^fiktmmfmtMtt^m
Now
Om
la tlic
m Uimi
qfcc of
MmMokl
oU
tiM
^4t^^ ipBircfoco
dttlfartly. in thr krrpliiii
59
TlIK
ad
VKSKRABLK BRDR
reliquias
recipcre lucem.
ad eymi^trnkami
ibidem diutint fleiia gntbm orafrt, nUrflo
meruit exaudiri. Nan cMuigew ab or aHonc
quam
exiret
de
pctHae
loco,
lacli
gratiam
mi
rrccfilt
et quae
Ipta
libera
eat;
IMH*
straret.
\\
Eo tempore
Saioomn,
Eral cnfai
60
in.
30.
~"
~~
SEBBl
OF KSSEX
m
wbm
(b^
md
m
wm
tliiibetMbl: MdiUllMtlMHlbMileillbidMr
fctoraed booM joy
by tfM bMkb oT piINm
Uuii
fnDy. wdkbM frcdjonVr feel by beiwlf ;
.t aiiibl tec tbet ibe lort tbe HglM of tbk wnrU
inklr Ibb end, tbet be ari^ iImw by Imt beellnir
how gfcnl tbe Ugbt end fHMit groee of dfrfny
worbteg li tbet CbrM't etols Imve bi
Hi
CIIAPTBK XI
//mt Mil'
''
I[/V
[64 ew).
Mepe
multis visum el
uUt
deceret.
Ml eoqiorii !
OMWUUM tl: MMBO-
teiilUo
titem
Erconuaklo toeeetKrat
habitum
Attulit
religionia
autcro
rt per
qorm
eldcoi
eH benedletkHMfl^
ummam
et
pecuniae non
wnnlnwwlla
re<iervans
ted pauper spirit u magla prapU
caelorum manere deideraa.
Qui cum ingraveieente praefata aegri tudine,
pan'am, pauperibua erogandam,
nil
tM
sibi
nnimi regaM, nc ad
ad se prai
ipse manebat, episeopo,
reret
membromm. Unde
(}uam ipse
dum
aceito
Qu(xi
ns
63
dum membra
DEATH
SRBBI-S
him.
Ami
Mikl tluit a
tiie rtfom
man
of mkIi a nalure
mm
more meet to
oi
at
'
lYiifiposi
oeHrra*
khMdom
of hcnven't
mhe
Andw
ci
anxietatcm
ret ; insuper et
ostenderet.
tm
sectim advenerant
quod anima
et totcffogantflm
cociiitilNit
vWtaie vcntfaot^
d0
disit
wifwi
lucis splendore
'
est.
Nam
Do
emisit spirttum.
fagum lapideum:
cum
sed
qnantam
qsMl
Sed nee sk qakkn
esse sarcofago.
valebant,
htiSe
addiderunt
longitiidlid
Unde
fai
safvofago
Nam
Sed mira
nc aliquid bontin
res, et
noo
nW
SEBBl^S
BURIAL
ay am
Both whfeh thfa
ere ficn^ <* niie mamier aa he learned
by tfie
dby
tfe
rUkm
liid day cafay. whm the
the ninth
nfaiai
honr a* muMM-ti, tnddenly aa IT fidlcn Into
ito a toft
ftleep he p the ghopi wHhonl fbd
anyfrkf
he
wm to die.
at ah.
^^
5
vol.
ti.
eapltif
eUam
ia
la
beatidoctorli
tperare didieerat
XU
CAP.
Ui
Haedtii,
epUeofmim m
CmeMm^
tf
llroj'emma
|v iff
G^mmd
St
QoAtmm OeddcnUlfaai
theriw fan.
Agflbcfetoit tcfttat axrtlttt Vial
G>invalch,
quo regiuuite
fiMtat
gentitt el
deeem: ipsltqoe
Hacddi pro ao:
a Theodoro in dviute L4indonia. Caiaa
tempore devieUs atque amotlt abrcgaUt
tuseepit imperitiin
et com daobat aaalt hoe
set, tandem soperni regal amore eoaipaaetaa reUquit,
eodem adhoe pracsale e<ylealim gaboraoate; ae
Roman abieof, Ibi Titam fiaMt, at la
qriteopatii fttneCm est
latius
*
66
Tim.
ii.
7.
CHANGES
be
WESSEX
lo^
be of a il
mwii
IN
lo tiMt I
laid
the bodr
Mareovef i ae waa iMvied in tJie cnuieli
of the bliawd teacher oT the GentOca,* by whoae
raidleiaoat ha bdM tBMht had learnad to loM far
In toe coflbk
LllAFTER XII
HavM
lAtraaai^IiilaFvlMditedllAr
^fAa ITaifSaaaBf.aBfleraaa^lHrfla
ii i la
miktfmme/ OnrMb
Tilt Cwth
tf the
*>
tne Brat
nfit
thifd WioL
I
And aArr
rdgn the
aaki Lathcre
Mda
mn:
IM^
TH VENRRilBLB BEDE
septuagetiiiio texto, earn Acdilrcd rex
addueto
itu,
iiiligii
cccleriM me im!
Canttom vastaftt, el
WOW
dlfWliH
Cdphabn
gfrimo octaTOf
qm
oetavus, appaniit
Hammae
A. 8. Obnia. 104
68
aad sbbol of
qnaai
Inter
antl-
CHANGES
Hmt09tr, in the
IN
KENT
^M^
im wIm
mw
MS
km
tHM
uMf iHHHiBWT
mi iwm nv
**"'/
vOTwn^Wf
life
iinuiiuiv
iJ^mmi
b tbo8tbycorof
onMorrd
colled a
mH
Eburad,
ille
in
HagottaldeiMlt i^re In
eodesia calhecirain
habem
"
"
'
qpiwopalcfli
In Iwlln
Anglomm
dum
Bede
Us
appsal to Rohm,
cf.
Bright, p. 282. Egfrid waa irriuti beoMSS WBfrid snooormffed his first wife to beoome a nva, and kis ssssnd wifs
This
nftlM
1m ace oT Mi
B^
CvM, botk
oirt
of tlM ciohder
aM
tbekr
Tbtadort't
mktmm
c4
aivMung
mulu
rediit;
aatc
zatusinproTineUMcMlonmpfaemlei
rege VuJfliere, a quo etiam ffmraa dc isirte,
filii suseeptos est
in cuius ilgiiiiBi adoptloiils, dam
illi provineias donavit, \'eclaa videlicet Imolam, et
Meanuarorum provinciam in gent> ''^^M-ntaUiim
Saxonum. Itaque cpiteopm, eoi
multum gaudentc Ttge, primof pr>
milites sacrosancto fc>nte abloebat ;
Eappa, et Padda, et BurghelBi, ct
?lebem, vel tunc vel tempore teqa*
'orro regina nomine Eabae in su
:
At
obwnrwl of
i .
sweetest,
in
73
HnU.
it to
:...a
WILFRID IN SUSSEX
aiAPTKR
U0m kfiy mffiid tminiti
XIII
Urn
untmtt
/* <4f
Sa^
Ml
nbvwd id
ortward oi for
tbo Woil
7000 bidco of load, id wot yot ot tbot
tbM bi bwidiyti to pojmba ordiip, and to this
pfovbMo bo
hd^toi od tbe word of foHb and Ibo
Umroftolvatioa. Noor tbo bbw of tbo mum pooplo
wa ElbrHrakb, wbo was bafrtbMd Ml looff bdSra
In tbe
pmbMOof
tbe llMnbtiiii,
fai
tbo
and
mot
pricat
Saxonum
dirini
Erat autem
ibi
iiioiialittt
quldam de
permodicum
In loeo <pil
fOMta
if
solum
ViHHd* nam
d Mitiooit
illis
pWbem
pf^
stravit.
Verum
ipso die,
quo baptlsma
fidel
fens
cor
omnium
vivimi:
74
et caro
intelligentes,
MISERY IS SUSSEX
Eanhrre't broClicr.
vhkh err
boCli Clifiiritkii
tbeiri
M^
ma
75
TIIK VKNF.RABM.
BFOK
diUate.
I^teando
eomm
Yktom qnserere.
Namqiw mare d
piadbiif
mntistitis
mox
ctdw
anUstM ViUrido
ttbi
noscuntur.
id est, usque ad
>
mortem
Seber
in
EcgfridI regit,
8oMz.
WILFRID
IN
SUSSEX
tkap alw
whm Im
otlieico,iHibytlMMpor
Mm
Om
et opeie.
praefaU lod
Bl
Chriftl
inter quot,
liistltitto9
enrot et
WMM
tuiMm
alvavit,
tenritotk abtohrH,
CAP. \l\
entlMiiiiiit aotlitei
nomcn
Christi
r quibot
Aeea mmIm
idem* et a
amcepcrat, nultaa
^ _
aaem oorripiebfti. Qttfte evn
monMteHam, el tone mendo
mortaUtaa
praefatum quoqiie
\'incias
religiosiflsiiiitis
praefuit,
78
PLAGUE
IN
SELSEA
eUlathe&Hhor
Chriil
ia the water of
heptlM
CHAPTER XIV
llr ly lAr iiliiimiiii f^'liiv
It
Ommid
79
tire
mmdo
enraret.
reeabaiMi
In
ww
u
t erto
lectulo iMclNit.
poenilM
Can
mo
secunda mrmorati
agerctur, contigit forte
diei, in loco la quo aefrr laeebal,
inveniri: cui divina dftpoMone fttMlo IhiIImIwiI
secunda
Erst
oaelestia
sumoa
habea
Dominiei corporis ae san|ndnb
infirmitate simul rt morte ahsolutu* ad
caelis gaudia sublevcris.
Clama cf]fo ad te fwbjf
tenim Eappan, et dicito illi qla Domlm UMdhrH
preces vcstras, et deYotlooem ae Idmia pt^opl tfaii
aspexit: neque aBqak de hoe monasterio, rfv
adiacentibus ei posfcwJimculi bar cUde ultra
exspectare
viatico
>
80
Aboot 8 PA.
PLAGUE
to tlie
Ikitli
frooi tlie
IN
MBw
SKI>KA
provinee of tKe
'
'
lya
to haairen.
Do
thoa thcrefiire
lor the
call
nf'onenioretodlcofthia plafncfromtlibnionaatefy
8t
VOL.
11.
Domini
quod
divliia vobis
reUfiorf ae
quondam
genti
Deo
dilceli regit
Nordanbjmbrorvm
OMaUi,
Hae
qol
et regnl tem-
qaa ad
iblfanlter praelblt
etettlBi
infidelibus in hello
Celebrant ergo
euncta monatterii oratoria bQlna iHre pio
actione exaoditae tnae deprecatlonit, tlve atlam In
praefati regit OtaaUtt* qui
genti praeerat.
Ideoqoe pro
qnoodam
Ipao-
pro
tuae gentis advenit topplex orabat ad Domimnn:
et cunctis convenientibQt ad rerlealam fratrlbot,
comrounicent omnet taerlflcMa cackttlbut, et ita
soluto ieiunio corpus
quoqoe
elt qsaal
suit re
te pretb3rtero
82
NorthombrUiM.
Coorcrto, PI.
\lSIOS IS SELSBA
or from the |inMMriiiin tiMt o4io<n tlie Mme: Iwt
n thai bcki^f to ynm uofwken and mfcr tern
thii fidoMS c to rte
from tiMir wealowm
nd be mtorcd to their Hirmcr health, Mve onhr
thott, vhieh this dftJ art to be dt H rered from dmtli
nd bnMtfht to heaven to the vWon of the Lofd
Chrkt whom thm haal fidthfoDx tenred: which
thin^ the diviM ibmbiiiIuii hath voadMafcd to
ymi thiOMi tlM Intcicimiiwi of the
mIb
godlx and hebfcd oT GoIldM OMndd, whteh aomethM dUI rfajht BoblT fomii the people of the Korth<
^ both with the anUioHtT of the temporal
kingdom and detoatacai of ChrMiaii piety which
or on
ofi this
tufai
leadeth to the everhKtlM loiMEooaBa
hfawdom. For
daj the tame kkm. beiim~bodl^ ilafo In battle of
the inideli. waa bf and by taken op into heaven
to the eternal Jojrt of the Mml and leOowihip with
theeompaaieaof theekct. Let them seek In their
hooka thai have the notca of the borial of the dead,
and they ihall tbd that he
taken ftmn the
worM on thli day, as wc have mid. Let them there*
fore ay oumms In all the chapeb of thia monaatery,
whether for giviof of thanka that theh* prayer la
heaid, or abo for the OMmory of the sakl kii^
Oawaki which aomethne
over their nation?
And therefore did he BMke lunnble ptayer to the
Ixird for them
If for ttranfeta * of hit own people
and when all the brethren are eome together to the
wm
wm
church* let
matenanee."
AO
ei
vuIim
Uny i|ttklefli
bababal pvbaffUm
attoQtiis erat ot
lixam: dkebantqoe qvod una aonmi Plrai altai
vocaretur Paulus ct ipri Haul minbtfi Donlnl al
Salvatorte noatri Jcao ClurM, ad laillaoaM aailH
aifa
ab Ipao da cadb.'*
monaatarU
verbU pncri presbyter, ae aUtliii igf vmm reqaWvH
in annali suo, et faiYetUt eaden Ipsa dia Oa a al dai
regem fuime peremptam : maallaqoa fralrlbaa
parari prandiom nfawa ftaii* aU|e
municare mova tolilo praacaplt
puero de eodem tacriSeio
ac venusUtlf
ee poMc
rrcticlwun.
clerieut, aliiat
mM
CnMH
VISION IK SELSKA
>
AOhJ
no
Id
--
mm
titoOMOf
and UmI
lUol:
>
and
they were
tlie
adnlrten ef or
Jcm
fiavkMir
ow
ti,a;
^rfelreblebbebadbeafd
^lorcorer, too, ibia gave wHord. Uul at thai time no one from the
deibibaitbr
of
Cbriiil*a api>
nc
to bli
XV
illmm
lidflbiirl,
tmrw emii me
invenis ttrenuuMimut
latione attriit;
regis,
Quare
factitin eat
tempore
ot toto iUo
id est,
i
; aed revoMtoi
suo antlstlte, ipai epiaoopo nintMiiiiiM,
VeaU
civitate, subiaccrent.
CAP.
86
Sustex.
AA
CADWALLA
IN SUSSEX
CHAPTER XV
CmbmUm kmg mf ikt
Horn
md
mmttJlkai
16881.
M
t^-T. -
--
mW
|-|_
IBl COWHVyt enH0 SHMKIIIj
nwniy DBnBBOO
ith Ml hdst of men and slew kingr KthrUalrh. and
wMied Uuit pforlnec vHli cmel dratli and niin;
bttt be was toon driven ont bjr tii Ui^t eaplaint*
Brrthttn end Andlnm, wlddi ham tiMt ttaw dkl
hold the dondninn of Um pwwrince : the IbfOMr of
-
Into
CHAPTER XVI
IsUo/ Wmfd memmi Cknt^ttm mmmmimmis, m
mkkk islrAwiMf e/f*ff Inv'f Mbad wm/erMs/W ntrnwrng
mtktimmmjyr
rwtmwmg Uftum
&spZsi [6861.
[686}.
Horn lAe
Haddlbldwp ol WlasbssHr.
7
soforia
vitae ministraret.
Dd
cum
lotonm
nr'JnHftin
ubi
delati in
For
frafiea. PI.
"lUdbfids in Hants.
88
CADWALI
WIGHT
Of
iihi|niiig
Ut ovn pfwfaiee
In thcif piece*
he tooh
Dinonf MnBdi by
mgentieua hi CMrt, H
the UMa. he emid fhe nnto
fti
mmm
Bt
to
And here
99
a Tolneribot
praelianti In inrala
qM
ncccMC emtt
Chriatitiiac MctsmcBtit
tl
Add
CobccmiI iWt ct
SaKatoHa
ablntos,
Moxque
iHi
iniUnte
viUa
traosltvfoa.
el
Hoe erfo
ptDfto
inattla
VecfU la
^nrvmn t
epiaoopnt aocepfil.
Sita est
litim
latitudinis
in
autem haec
Saxonom
quo
et
triiim
Intiila
milliani
nedium
Anstra-
liitcfpoalto
ptkigo
contra
GevlMonmi,
quod
Ce uliaomm
finitoque cooflletu
oceanum
90
rcfuji,
pertinent,
in
18LE
OF WIGHT
W^
Ma
whonovHbMiopoftheWeitSaioaa.
N... (he Haatlon of thk
whm
Til
THE
BRDR
VRfO'^BABT.F
CAP.
Wll
ff
De
.;
His temporOmi
ComtmtinopoM per
ab huiusmodi Ube
colleeto vencrabiUum
noatri
Jcra
OuhU SalvftUirfti,
mm
gratia
civitatis
p. 220.
92
fmriirin ef.
BHgbl.
SYNOD OF HATHF1LD
CHAPTER XVII
OftU iwmod mmU m Urn Mm mfUfmiUM,
At
tiiii
hmtkm aid
tine Theodotc,
the
hutay ot
Um efandiet of llie
Eatjrrbe,
Bi^iiili over
and
Tk^aJofm
tlMt tiw
fkitli
wklriiif tlut
ydi I fofmicd
Urfat,
gi tlwwd a
om
letter
IntkmmmmidimiUmdJmmamk^amSmvkmi.
in tlie leigB of (wr Mi Mdly VHdi Effrid Ui
fihi "'mlfchiii
Iha lOUi JMT oTIrff fe%B, oa
'*
and
the nth
Ktlldred
Ung of
and
Wni
It
BOt tMoUoBid.
H M
ia
a iiilMliii
tlait.
93
THE VENERABLK
BF.DF.
tradidit
1^
gmmm omm
Um
vel
sistentiis
hoe
mmm DewB
III
csl
Peftoofai comiiliaUiiliftlibM,
gloriae et honoris.**
Ahum
dogmata
et in ConstantinopoU
<
5M&<aiila,eqaiTalenttooMWithaMbilaMtwirfdiHiay
notbediTided: iiif infmriim im thii rwinni aliliifc aynot tit
oonfoojQded. The Greek im6 9rmmg ! ml la both
ia
Greek theology: cf. PI. IL iSt.
*
am
94
SYNOD OF HEATHFIELD
whidi Mw UiB in pffMMe and ImhI ilk
DdMlliecmdortlMlMilxfiitlieft bstli
all hbty and gencnU
d H, md fenenDj
id n litt eoapuqr of the MtJMitie doetots
^ tlM
IWm
naaocr.acmd^toi
by Oodf oo ptolcM an
and da ttwiin wMk tiw hekj fiitKrn t Ke PatlMr, the
and tile Holy CAoat to be thr Tritditf In dty
ofona
mbilaarr. and tha
tba Unity
UnHr in Trinity,
Trinltr, that it to
m mbilanrr.
tay, one God In tinea aonanbalantial Sttbrfitencea* or
Pcfionaf Of c<|nal gioffy and hononr.
And
fcaiion
im
their doetrinea;
thne
and at
na.
lai.Mt. Mam^ttim lait
* ai.
401.
Tailnilei
Aitie
an.
95
imperante
miaa.
licat
Et
CmM
py
HmhIimhii imwIiwm Ji
nilia addcBica vel
et am>; ...*... lamii eonle et mm
clorifirainuA
ftortfM
itti
hentct:
aiiathemaUiarunt
rt qiaot
inenarrabfliter.riewtpfirfhiiiiMil hi
vimuA
Et
iupra, lanrti
omnes MibMfibiHNM^ ql
CAP. XVIII
De
mq
struxiMet
>
ThefintUtaaO(NaMa,54.
ContUntimMlVorCoaalaMll.
in
cknUyiiU Ood
Tlfai
cenrding
.t..il^ .i
>mpliru
*t witli
Ckitli^dDfnlMflbo.'*
CHAPTKB
Jokm Urn Chmmitr of
At Udi trnod
tliere
XVIII
Mt
mftukiUc
imltmtA.
lit
]|tiBtSZjlLlot7.lMtiaBMia*riivy^AtifMlf.
YOI.
It.
wm
Accepit ct praefaton lohaona abbati BHttaniam perducendym ; qat#fii In nwniit afio tno
cimtim canendi annanri
id anctitni PetnoB
Romae agebatur, edoc r
:>tque abba lobaonca
.
diemm
fcstonuB poace-
Temm
da
Scd et
!nvi*sr<
curabant.
Ipse autem excepto cantandi vel le|^iMii fiimif n-,
et aliud in mandatis ab apoatolico papa acceperat, ut
cuius esset fidei Angtomm eeeleiia, (ttUgenter
'
Northambria.
fivr
Wmt,
ht Mie to Rome,
M be iMd often been wofit Id dD bdbre, tth hit fellowvofker end belprr
in
memory ; of whnm be
tbe
nne
oeiifcd
offk
CeoUHd (wbo
mad ohiehifd
Ibr tbe
mm
Mt^
cha^
99
editoeiett
wM
opcratiofmii ct iwwmw
veniei attulit: atqiie in
ftblMtfo Bencaicti moMMlcr
mocUvit. TaIcsi
exemplar
eini
VenunlDe
oceantmn trarertft, arfvptna lnnnBitntn ae
est : ooq)UM}ur rius ab amkii pvopi
Martini adtti monaatetlo prae<ffnt
atqtie bonoridee iipnllnnijeit.
Nam t
eodcalaeillf
lOO
>
TW
Thirty
ilanirittB
d tbs lyd.
to be
to COfffT to
nil ratiiming to bit own country, not long
Bat In bit
mfirr hr |Mt%M-<l the tea, be was taken witb tlriinea
and died: and bk body, for the love of Saint Martto
h^
lOI
qui
Aodiere
vel
kferr,
CAP. XIX
Ut Edilikryd regimm rirgo ftrfmm fu mm%
prf&s nt
mU ewbu
momumtm
Umpmh
Sed
<
in
dubium,
beatae
memoriae
Vilfrid
102
St. BtMdrad or
Wilfrid.
Audi^.
ST.
At DREY
bfoa^i
CHAPTER XIX
fl^^tf iedb flo^B Oil tkktt le
9&intd
m ktr IMift
MD
"
wm
wm
103
Quae multum
diu
^
;
ettne
Ooldii^liaai in Bwwfokablfa.
HfliieeeaaM^;Md*tMaitj to Wilfrid.
Lowe's Labomr'sLotl,V,n.
HiavvBOiUrt
Kty.
:
fowoohrafd
for pMiaoee.
*
104
WaaliiiigoCthafiei,Joluijdu. 14.
Matiaa.
AUDREY
ST.
ib of the
And
tlMl
;U
Atkmm
and
UMUlliwtid
bem^
cmwsUj
dotli
yneomipted and
the king
king;
khyp;
ometc nr
WM
in the
and
of
ttandeth
it
God, both
lifr.
And
hM
Eaatcr,
atfll
lUpU
gradum
titscepcnit
cfl
! ad
et
aeqae I I|im
ii
md
lacliiai
tcctom. Unde
a Domino suiun iter eve proaperatya, gnitiM gcntcf
retulerunt ad monaitcrim
Cumque cor|mt taevM vlrginb ae ipowae Chrfoti
aperto sepulcro ciset pfolatmn in loecn, ita incorruptum inventum est, ac si eodem die fuiiiet defuncta,
sive humo condita ; sicut et praefatnt anUstcs VilfHd,
et multi alii qui novere, testantnr. Sed oertiori
notitia medicus Cynifrid, qui et morlenti iUi* et
io6
ST.
AUDREY
rirter
came
Onm
wm
WM
107
maxilla.
tttmorem
inerat
me/*
IitaMrruntque
e fluere t
ut
ilium,
Inqiiit,
hi
noxltis
aliquanto
habere
lr%iu3i
adgravata dolorihai,
dolorem
mutavit.
Terthi
ra|U cunfwU
tahrta me vita
autcm ahhattwa
Intva
abbatlmam
SH
fMa
vultus indomento,
ita ut
mlrwii In
tone
eieatrieit
vcrt%la paiefent."
appamenmt, et
Tiderentur
hoc genere
capitis
eios
in firmiUtii,
ae aoliU dicere:
io8
"Sdo
pondot langoorii
ST.
ber
AUDREY
cheakboiM.
**
And
they
Uui
uolll be,
*'
WM
wm
wm
109
nw
quo iaYcnaaUfn
vnluit
>iihi
nunc
de eoUu niDt>r
ardorquc promineat.*' CoaUflt ICBi taete
mentonim ronimdrtn, ei dmtwonim ab
pro uro ct
nuirKaiitii,
tme
curat A<i.
cut, nonnulli
bent
oculii
amoverrnt.
I^avrntnt
iffitur ri
Intulcmnt in
sarcophagum invent u
li
ri %pccialitcr
<c
praeparatum fttianei : ci ioctt& qnoqM oapitk icomm
falirefiMtua, ad mtmwnm mipHk flHu^ a ptlwlmc
figuratiit apparuit.
EatautcmRtgcinprorinriaOrimtaiiuin A
familtarum drriter Mfxcmtarum, ii>
tudincm insulac, vcl pahidibui. ut diiimut, cirruni
data, vd aquis unde et a copia angniljanun qun> m
.
regio
iisdem
Anglorum
duxerat.
no
camia
ST.
AUDREY
ipirita
wcte
drivcfi
wvo
thereon
of her head.
flow the eoantry ef Ely
Is In
KnfUd^ and
it
Ill
XX
Chritti,
Chritti,
roorem sacmc
Abiui
fanltaH
lihtBiiii
mrtro e
unili
ameU
llrletuM*
Dona tupcma
PorU Maria
Gaodet
arnica cohor,
VIrginitate
firat line
at
terptntint.
112
Um cod d
TImj at abo
HYMN OF
VIRGINITY
CHAPTER XX
AiHjfiinrriiii^Air.
It MCMctli eoovcnlMl to pt
alw
to
Ibb Hiitory
dh^^
Mow
Ood.
Aft
O gmekam
m^
TriiMy. i
Wton
aU nO
4yU lw%f
OpirioMO<4to0>tto
lAtofaikMA.
offMMS
H4/
VMM li toato H b aM
aadi to lai
of
iMrf Rdn*
Of toavw^rgifls loifwk
lgi.Mt of ito
IHr*
o3 MM
BilJSuSi* Ood MM
Ibr
Ma* l9f% by
II.
flim
booor fowit.
vIrgo noo ecMtt A^Um,
hoiiit
wU
ferit.
Eoklia et perfnrt %Bfti
TerU,
cttlnrfne
CafU ftrm raperat nimtif pro
Kuphenila ncrm cmU fenM topenit.
UeU ridel fla^Bot ferro robostkir AffH^.
CaedlU infestoi UeU ridel gUdio
Quid
petit,
Mb nttrii.
lit
rlmm ?
aetberei
Sponta dieata
Inqoe
SidlUn iDArtyr
Spuiuh mmrXjT
Hoooared
in
in IIm
in DiocMaa't
the
OfMk
martjrr.
Snffwed ia
114
Bitliynia in
tkt
CliiBrtli
tiM
in*
flf
Ikb
AflMlM
Ml to bwK
fai
dklMlM,
Nor
tiMrti togit-
Uf dMdfcr
imr
UmI dM
Oor
MwHIwytli
>
Of rml Urtli mmI Itao riw OM^ IMT ftOlHr iuMd for ottH
oadaUil:
rml MrK
Of
jr<H
Of Mb'iIw
Ul
MM MO OOa
iMd
oov Imt
Ium
It
Um tOVOniipHJ
UM
o gOHB
omob
tovwitolr O
OB
iortli
OOJ
bdov
te
to
UmiT OkHH
It
tkj obI
ItiitkUMllkoBoodwMOjildo^UMMBlfcMfllUMlMiywily
NUy!
^n^MMMto
of
0<^
Wkfll
lojftd kootolB
twthro jTMio la
BOMMtory to obldo.
"5
t2
toU McrmU
poll.
See putct
in
tumnlo
Inviolata nitet
Yiiginii
qyUi
Chriile tnl
Morbi
In
Ml operl.
vcatii bonorr,
laeta
capb
capia.
Spoma hjmno
Quam
>
Ii6
aiTectu tulerat
Her (Uy
17
nnUat ab AltHbnioL"
i>.
zri kal.
Novvmbiw.
HYMN OF
rwt Sff'
of Ood.
ft
VIBGINITY
bfli.
K CWi>i
it
mm
%ky
1^
ToHtevMifMta
togMnMk
iMTOIlMkiUls
UaVa
For
Titm tnmmhf
own b<d
wmar
ol
mm
i
bt
tor iim'
fOnTi. BbcktolWcolowof
O. m&w.
sir 4
WI
CAP
Ui Tkemknu epUtPpm
Atcno
r^ipil EcKffikil
mkr Bcfndmm H
nonot imserto irni^ prsrllo
regem Mrrrionini iu\U
Kcgfridi, iuvenit
populmqur
Deo
dilectuii at...-.*,
tum
e&%'
CAP. XXII
Ut vmcula cmiumiam
captiri,
mm
pro eo
In
praefato
Aelfuini,
quod nequaquam
sed multorum
1
Ii8
The wergeld,
silentio
salnti, si
tlie
price at
praetereundttm arbUiwr,
referatur, fore
pvoAenvm.
wi
Ike kiagi
EgfridmiEMrwi[m].
T aftalli XMT of tJie vdfB oT EflM tore
tlie
wm
MiiiiliH
IMat
Utile
bjr
ofboUi
1^ and dl bd0vd afl
lor bit iirtcr too, nanad OMbrrl
Idf^ Edialred.
And wbetaaa tbeie naned to be
1
H ycafs of
tbeiraaraomalapaiibcfwi:
aiAPTER XXII
limr Urn fHint of m
to
ElMne, p
wa^
119
Ibi inter
Ik de nUitU eh
ittvenlt,
ad dominun
adduetus:
regis,
vlrli bostitts
evefcHw, el
trntiam
m poltaa
lanHget hkmm
vIcUub ndlltibvi eopweMiMM
responditt et propCef
vealne liilatat
At
est.
vinciri praecepit.
mox
Nee tamen
Tinciri potuil:
eaden eim
nam
sunt irinruU
soluta.
honori6ce sepeUvit, et
pro absoltttkme
lao
A,8.guilk.
Xoiklmtiisa.
Tovesslsr is nolliMr-
TALE OF IMMA
oUier a joong
,
wkkk
Inc
oigiit
be
liad beett
to Ufe agaiB,
mm
tat
yw
**
pretbytemm
In
mea
pfovtecia et
tdo qnia
Ok me
et si nunc in
apd
Dmnqne
aB-
<
tcnint qui
de
faiterrogavit
nobiUlNi.
Tone
dum
illc
faccrrt,
minWtrum le
feitani, reipondit
i<o
regie
Mme
Ut ergo convahilt,
Londoniam Ff
dueeretnr uOatcmM
Venim cum alia atque alia vineolormn
rendidit eiun
iliac
132
NortlraaibHa.
TALE OF IMMA
to pflM, thai BO WUM flosid biod Un^ but that be
In the mcanflnw the
ftraifblwaj loowd.
retainer Uiat kept Urn began to ooder and to
rnqolre of him hat the ca ie was that he coidd
not be bonnd, and whether he chaneed to hare
aboni him tpdb fcr loeiii^.> tneh aa men talk of,
thai by the virtiie of them he eodd not be bonnd.
Bt he anwrmd that he had no eonnh^ hi mich
art; " but 1 have a brother," qiaoth he, ** a priest hi
my CDontry,* and 1 know that he thfaika 1 am tlafai
and doth oifien lay myri for me : and if I were now
VM
"^
prfas tlMMMh
kept iirtiiin
'
Irii
In
if
Mn aovt fBPgmKiy
dl
t MKw oy ma
he wm not of
orl of people,
be bad Mm!, bot of Kood dc||iee*
Then the retainer cnOhii him Mcrrtly dkl ruunine
him more ttraitly of wimee he wa, promiiUiiir that
he woakl do hhn no harm thefelor. if he wookl pUinly
ihow what he was. Wikh thhig when he cUd and
deelawd him to have lieen a thane of the king , the
And hidecd I knew by thy
tliat tlioo werl no eoontryman, and
tlKW art trell worthy to die now, for that all my
brethren and kiimnen were tlain hi that battle ; but
yet I will not pot thee to death, that I prove not fake
marked
and
to
<
talk that
my pfmniMd word
"3
<
regem
>
Sasbors, p. 107.
TALE OF IMMA
holdeo in no bomb, he gave him hit leave to reaaoai
hhwuHifhewefeeble. Kow alter the dMI hoar
often looted.
to be
iaiil liit
Whereupon
lie
fetteri were
hit oath to
opon
ilhehadhhMelftoP
thetaaeqneen: and tned to the hii^
the priee of hii rannni, and tent a hi plaee of
elf to hit owner. aahehad
And after tlda he retwned to hit own eonntrv* and
to hit brother anfelded
fai
order
all
the
deU^
Udeariy.Idonbted
DO whit to pot
it faito
"5
ite,
^ ohiim
Will
Utidm
Amio
incwmitioiiit
sima Chriiti fiuBnU llild^
dkitur StTMiMiiiAlch, at
quae
fecit in
praemU
quinta
annorum
di\isis,
vitae aelcttk
texagiiita sei:
tfcs
trigiaUi
tea noMUtii in
Kam ei nobilk nato erat, lioe ert, ilia nefiolis Frlnial
regit, TooaKndo Hererid: am quo etiaoi rege, ad
Draedioatioiiem beatae memoriae Paidiai, prind
Nofdanhymbioram cpiteopiy wdem et MenuMBltt
Christi rateepit, atqoe naee uaqoedmB ed liit
Quae eum
demvisset,
Anglorum:
relicto lialdte
Meedari
flli
lott aenrira
nomlt ad proHnclam
OriealallMi
erat naaaqtie ptopinqaa rcfia flli^
>
m.
EUmOwto,
25.
in.8.
ia6
n.
9.
ABBESS HILD
CHAFTEK Will
Of I4r
Mtf ilMlA
^Mttf
Milrf [614-480].
WHh
that
ii
after
maay
Ma
earth
ftM
'
-^
THE VENERABLE
OrienUUmn Anglonmi,
regis
regvlarllM
nam: eniat
ttiMii1it>
ewwiplu !
Ipta
pradaU pfovinela
ab Aidano e pbcopo In patriam
eepisse.
Sed
flla
poti non
maltan
tcaipvi fiMli
mM
ordinare curabat
noverant
eam
vWa dktum
potrrat,
religlosi,
pro
faiaita
saplentla et
amorr
divinl
mnltum intenta
etiam constmendoD
vitae institutioni
eam
suscipere
monasterium
>
ia8
ihre
TadesflUr probabty.
quod
ABBESS HILD
wm
JM Mttt
wm
fittlM
i
Arr vhkil
Mag
MM
w fd
had heen
odea
im
EmUi
>
9
tin.
It.
Qwmm
dpHnb
ialbi
Nmi
prim
qooque
iU
adlw
lit tai
All divi,
bI1
ae MnctlUtii rirot, qi
qood^orad
d Kcundo
Infirm
De
IberH
Dffcvilcf faitiBMnd
cpbeopo.
obsenratkHii Scrlptiin
> AgUbert, in. 7, b tlw ImI Udwp
of riiiifcwiw SMMt
Aik*t nMBe do boI mmta ia ay of IIm IM f Ihlifi^
and tUs aakoi it doabtfU to wUt prorim. rmitulu li
130
Itn
MONASTERS
nin|[ bvottflit
ol
WHITBY
upon
in
BO tbthful
^he waa
Wilfrid
or Jaalor.
awyn Houanditt
dir
leetioalbvi iffii
omvil,
oMd
o %mafun
CM
iQrtiBiilMteff:
hMk
I,
atqiie
ilHMd
d dcmpltun TiYendi Mt
ydJiUbw
Qo tOBDofe
rtiiibmi
aatirtflt
rst,ct
pro eo
tplicopM. In
TinciAin paulo ante, hoc csl ante
oftUiMittti
13*
lliklwMaoUiesid0oltW8eol%UI.
>
Bialiopof LaieMtr<0S-1Oft.
Hdied6IQL
he
cMM
I Kent to
ntMthop Thm
martd ttodka be
Boom hich at that tiflM wat accoMted m
Wtag of great ncnt and firooi thcaco retttnilnir
home, when lie had rr ocliod Britain, he went ^^ >>
itnto the ptw tnce of the Hwkvoft, over which kii>i:
CMe teffned then; and there he rrmalnrd Umn
ttmm iiiiihiiiathe ml of faith and HkewiK siring
to
m to
an
At
II
Wumd
Mild,
foffONdd
whom
all
133
que
iroplcri lUiniilMM
dw
infnU
vidll:
qvod ouitar
<|M tmm
dw BrifiM I
rkr
9km Hcrtrto
cftishm MMurawrH.
vmeno
V4
dQs de
mMk
tibi
Vervm
ilU
pracet
cum
pUcuit
eumliiari, ot
maltte
plo
Pvi
ioxU excRipl
in innniiraite peiBeevetvf.
PctmiM
wwn
et privatim
liter
134
S Got. lU.
ABBESS HILD
of Mhratioa and amcadncnl.
For
it
MOM,
wm
mH
ny
US
ad
do1or,
pcwtpto HbUoo
Otftotl c|ttM
erMl
la
Qua
iptittt
Ipao
in alio
ritmt
(biium
o iilpulc
loi^Uit poiito moimttrio qnod kpam
et appdUlnr Macaoaa,
iVTclarv difMlni caL Bnl !
triglnla et
Domino virginltate. in
senricbat.
Haec tunc in clonnHorio
cata
andivit aiibMo in
iibi
videlieet
lud
dam
animam
praefatae
Dd
vlderrt eetcraa
Near WUtbr.
ad
vlfw
DEATH OF HILD
la tlie wetmA ytmr then of ber Mcknca, the
pain tufnii^ towAfd the inward parts aha ctmft to
bcr Ut day, and about the cwamkig of tii aock,
allcf tbe had rrcrivcd the vojage-pcwiafaNi of holjr
hoovel. <Jie eaOed nto her the hanmnafafa of Ckrirtt
liaihi.
:of UMGoipel
fMfiilkar'wItliallaMii; intha
of her ofdi of ashortatkNi iha gUhr baheU her
death, jca rather, to ipcak with theLofd't
the Lotd't words,
he paaMa Irowi death mto life*
In whidi niht Indeed the ihidghty Lord
%afed to rtvaoJ her death bj a dear vWan In i
that was a cood war oC called
the whfcli he had henelf bolH the uune year.
There waa hi that lame Moaaitery a ceHahi imbi
iMMcd Bcf which had heeadadkated to the Lord
^nHBUK^ nMT
tlHrty
takiM
mdaiitlBil eonvenotian. Thia
in BM
Ml
her reit at that time hi the iirtcft* dortoir heaid
laddenly in the air the known oond of the b-11.
wherewith they were wont to be awaked or ml!' l
in
" ni
Hhn
mm
nomen
etii
Ulamm
HUd
omniiiin
saeculo, et le aspcclantc
aqfeUa ad aeternae
cum
ttniiia
km
awlfm
mignnt da
luce
hida ct
Qood cum
tmtn^Hmt
aortia dYlimi
naiitlavll,
abbatfaaaaa
Ilia
Quod
moiinlt*
cuan
fpstktcf a^perent
^w
modo haee
eadem hota
vcl
eognovltae:
qtumdo
transitufls
dfattduMiit.
dui
flHa
inventuai eal,
oate timm
Mae per
cum
ilU cxitura
dus
introitum
in
dut de hac
vita rlderent,
tune
latl
Dd
famula
obiit
fllam
animam
eius
cum
quae
atque hoc ipsa qua factum est bora, his quae aeeum
138
DEATtI OF HILD
bad and ran to the virf^n which waa then over Um
mtmartfry In the ahbcaa' trad, whote naoM waa
Fr%]rth, and bathed with the trail of her mnch
weeptaf and dmviiiK long ij|iM, told her that the
mother of then all, abbcat luld* at now departed
thk frarld and had with a aMrvdhMi great light,
which ahe Miw. and In theoompMjr of anireH. arended
p to the gmit% of IliwlnthM light and frllow^hip
of the dtiaeat on high. WhKh when Frigyth had
hcttRl, the ranted all the rirtcti and eaUfay them to
to be oecnpiod In pravcni
\nd at
Ibr the ml of their
tly did thit the reat of the night, at the
break oT the daj there came brethren from the
place vhrrr llild died to bring word at her drpartti^. Wheretnon the littcfi aatwerhy aald that
the tome waa known of them beibre: enddeeterhMi
In Older how and when thrr had Iramed thit, it
wat fbnnd that her paaring a hewn them by the
rUon at the anie bonr the had pnmcd ont of the
worid according to the report. And with a goodiy
agrrement of erenta it waa by the work of uod to
her departing from
dlyited, that when the one
thb life, at that time dkl the other know her enterhif inio the eveHaatlng life of took. Moreover,
tfMee monatterlet are dbtant atnnder ahnoat 13
mw
mile.
It It
MM
institutae in aodetatein
congttmMomk iwiiinimtwr
CAP. XXIV
Quod
Ijf
aNMajirno tmfiMfiLjft(ttr%
m dtmmm
fidt ffatcr
gratia
maxioui
eaelestis aceenri.
PI.
Andto
140
for
b7UMabliMi,aatoitd
STORY OF CAEDMON
of Chriii that mrrr with her, ad
to pray fnr Htid'% kmU, even bribfe tiM
rart of tlM tompmaj knew of bcr dcftth.*
them up
totL
W^
For
llris
wm hour m wMi mmm ollirr haiMlMkb i/ ChrM Ud aptft taillie rtnoil pketa oT
tlw MMMiUnr wImm iIm pdw m Mwly ohbI
oua
At iImI
tfee
tetlMndea
PWowMMp oi tne
CIUPTKB XXI\
/#Mr He!
Ait
itrt
tknt wm m hwtkrr
to
ttAom
dMM
Ei^^
TbtMOTyMidtbvaaaw
bMI h9^ A
Ill
W lb rak f as Mtk^^r
III
II All
to
141
Don ab
uiique
honiiilbiis, titqvte
ad tempora
carmiiioin
quam in coovlvlo,
nil
et
rdkta
qnomm
_
At ille, ' CanU," hiqtiH, " pnncip
ioi
Quo acceoto responto, ttatbn ipae eoepit eantare to
laudem Dei Conditoria Tent, qooa nunquam aodlerat, quorum iste est tenant; '* None laudare debemus auctorem regni eaelestb, potentiam Creatorit,
et consilium
ille,
14
cum
sit
illius,
aetemus Deus,
>
Cr. Gal.
i.
1.
STORY OF CAEDMON
poont ; but no msii covM match hit caniiUif For
ho htawelf Iconicd the art of tii^flnm without beii
.
<
not
*'
Whampon
M3
eulmine
tccti,
omnipoteM
dehinc U
creavit.*'
Hie
vcrbcNrum quae
ofdo ipse
ttti
qi
dccorit
eaaUvcrat nenoriter
rcUtiuit, ct
di not
eanMk
plvra Is
adiaaiH.
<
anirmoruBi
ctMitf
quid vd Mide mH
VitoiM|ve est 0BMBM
iudieio
probaretur.
a Domino coticeMam ee gradam. Expdoebantque ilU quendam saerae Idrtoriae five doetHoM
teimonem, praedpienlat earn, d powct Inne lo
modulationem carminis tranafene. At ille tutcapto
negotio abitt, et mane rediei, Optimo oarmliM qaod
iubebatur, compoaitam reddidit. Unde mos abbataisa amplexata gratiam Dei in viro, laecularem
ilium habitum relinquere, et
propositum docuit, suseeptnmque In
cum omnibus suis fratnun cohorti adsoeiarit, iomitque
ei
Of
this
At
ipse
M.
STORY OF CAEDMOK
of all nindei: Whfieh Crst created
the cbiidrco oi mtn beavrn for the top of their
dwtdbif-fUee, and therraftcr the Imif^ty Keeper
of mankind ereatrd the earth." ' Thb t the eenee
hot not the weibtme otder of the ordi which he
te hit eleep: Ibr toM, be thej nerer lo well
MM
brm^
^m
tw
MS
VOL.
It.
et
dnldMinioni
eoovcrtelMt
ow mot
mai
TiriMim Miditoref
ttti
Nam
decini
propinquante bora
diebus,
nd diftwi,
praerenlente eoqMirea
^a t uor -
qi
iaCnniutr,
146
OTORY OF CAEDMON
ipoo All that lie oottld bear and learn,
cfca w ing ibcfeon
a ckaa bcatt dMweth the
cod, wUd tan It farto
and bj
iBlo vcfj
vciy tweet ioiv;
toni; *od
thetMMagafai odd make hli
tMdMft to binfwe to their
hit hearen. Now
ami
tm
dwd
jo^g;^fa
PMP^c
walk.
he
m%ht
thgrkBth
m^^
ll)|M
NW tho^waa^th^lWTMtf^
vwi
^
they that were tkk^ and tacli at *9MSjP^H^V*
were wont to be broi^ht. Ho 4i|pS^ there - Jcii
fcire, ktei that lenred him, at tlw falllm uferentoc
om the night that he was to depart from the world,
to pttffgie tom a place to rett to that b a ildliif ; and
dia,
Mt
w ohktwtw
Cumque Ibidem poiiti i li Miii llqM
gaudente anlmo, tiiui coin cb qui ibldcni ante Inenuit,
qaam dhoe
quod
morittinM
dixenit.
loqnerentitr ae
ofiwrtur, el
ftaai
mtidlie
Reapondebat,
van
ot
flle:
**El
rlttlam.**
Qua
tamm,"
ait,
**
'*
tBi
Quid
MM|vcna*
bv^
ac
il
animnm, et
oonfesUm reapondit
erga omnet
Dd
menlcm,
flioll
famnlaa.gcro."
Sleqne ae aatUatl
munirn^ viatico, vitae allerto IngrtMai pnraYH;
et inteiTogavit, qiiam prope caaet bora qna fratiea
ad diccndas Domino laudet noe tnniaa eiidtarl de-
**
ad eius visionem
148
quae tot
^
Uie
DEATH OF CAEDMON
f
wMb% bkdr
wa% now:
weteell ofa<
Or^^nerrer"
Tbejr ent mer ed aO tbet tbej ere vciy
pe
<Bflpoted
tbe bcni
to cater tarto tbe'o&er
at wbicb tbe
tbe Lord.
7.
'*
It fe
not far
BSE
wj^nd
^^
spihtum lutim
et
claiideret
ex
his
in
qui etian
nuurat
prsetdw mI obHvt
quae narravtaiai,
vldelttr.
CAP.
XXV
QuaUs
Hu temporibus
Urbem
pw ciil|Mun
lamen
Olonim
<)ui
omnes qui
Scd noQ delvH
qua correeti, per
unquam dbi vd
ut nihil
Dominica
noetes
et quinta sabbati
integras
Quae quidem
*
150
ill!
pervigfl
Deo
poliit,
deiroUHB,
execpU Sm
oratiooe
traiialgrret
of Iooa. V. 15.
ex
COLDIN(AM MONASTERY
Wmm
imaiutm wiy
ofdi to^Uic pnUte
tlie OMior.Milir alM dow p WHtl %i(>rtis
^
At MP
of
in
Hii PHiJy
tef fai
hoown DdDfchttid
of
Ui
CHAPTEl XXV
vM
Hm
Aaoor thb
the OBiitwry of
whkh
thej ill Coldlnirham, of which too we hare made
a thfoegh fault of m-gligcaee
re. Which thte nolwlthrtaBdh
of the wichcdDcaa of the that
Hwrlt thcfthi, and efpadallr of thrm which teeflsed
to be the ehlns themf, a all that knew it eottld
very eadly tee. Bt thoe larked not to then tht
thodd he puBidMd the waminir of God pltifulnna. wherrhy they nifht be amended, and, like
the Ntaievitc, turn away the wrath of the jvat Jadg
,
6wm them
by
fiL%tin|ri,
For
Mh
day aArr
Sabbath: and farther oftentlmet patted i..M4
nights watching to prayer. And thit ttraitnewi of
hard hfe had ItUen to him at the ftiit of neccaiity to
tav only on the Sunday and the
liii
N-ENBRABLB BEDB
dlnem
Tertcnit.
Siquidcm in adoleiceiitU
miterat
ig
quod
ra viirime
listricto
mmmiwnm,
mm
obi m1 cor
ludice tiinclMit.
dotem a quo
sibi
fWHi
rcdttl,
panlcwlaai
Accedens ergo d Mcer-
exbomiit, et le pro
ipenlMt
illo
Iter lutit
poiM dgawO"
Vt
eott*
torum
%'inculu
*'
dummodo
traosigerc."
Qui
dixit
*'
:
(XMrporis
perdurts
sed bkln*
iiisistere, tibi
descripU
'5?
illi
mensura poenitendi,
abiit
taeeidoa
ADAM.NANIS PENITENCE
correct
hb vO iMiyt ImI
CM
In praecM of time
Into A custom.
In Ilk joMth be bad comniitr-
Ife
he had
-"<*
<
ml
5J
condictum
limul et
Tigfliit
At
irdiit.
promUd tui,
ipse
Uitiini te
laerymte
lU t
prMdlil
lAettt
cetcfw
nuineret.
CaiM|i
ueiHtwe
ibiqoe defonctoai
ex eo teoqiore ivxta
eootiiieiitlM modhoB
divini timorlt temrl ob
iam catiM divini
real
agebat.
eontlgit
ittneve ledire:
et
aedUkU ilUtts
est in
lacrjmb
inquisivit.
At
rabttnltcr
vir
indice prodebat.
cemis
com
looftas
fllo
fratffboi, pcrselo
Dei, ei
Ou'k!
tifaditiflBi
Iiiturre cotnei.
conlla
lic
il
audiens,
mox
154
ilia
Qood
At
qoae
pfoxino est
ndta
quare laeefet
merito turbata de
tali
ndic
praetagio vocaTit ad
ADAMNANS PREDICTION
tlMt bd^ lie pMwd into
was bom, ad eoM not to him
IfeUod*
where be
i
be bed agreed lo do. Yet tbe yovng oMn,
bcrtaff bolb bb niwimlnnU end lit own
et v<dlre bbaadf vboOr to tcert of
illcr tfie Sebbetb end on Snndey, end eontbNMlhr fbsled 11 the otber dejt of the wrk. And
when be bed hrrd thet bit gMlly fethcr wes eooe
bito IreUfid end had died tbere, ever after from
be kept tbb lunen of feetraint that
agreed OB,
betb been oiid; and tbe thing kieb
bebed
oT tbe fcnr of Ood, tbii bb now dU
ficaa from
fo tbe reward that folkmed
of tbeknreofGod.
And
be now long tkne eontbined diligently
tbe mme. It rbenmri tbet on a certain day be went
ont of tbet mOBMleiy e good way. havkig with him
of tbe bpolbmi in bb oompenr. end ben tbdr
tbey
ee tbey drew neer to tbe monastery
tbe goodly bigb bn lldhige of tfle tame', tbe men of
God borrt oot faito teen end by bb free betrayed
tbe beevhiem of bit beert. Wbkb tbtag, when hie
frUow Mw, ke oiked kfan why he dhl to. Whereat
be eaid: ** All tbeoe bdldl^ that thon teeet, both
eommon and priTote, tbell iMily be ttimed to eibee
by defouffa^ ftre." Wbkb tbe otber bearing, tm
toon
tbey eeme failo tbe monrntcty, frond tbe
meone to teO tbe mother of tbe eooTent, named
Bbbe. Wbereet tbe befa^ tioobled at ttieb a
frfvtdlfav,
good eenae wm, eeOed the man onto
ddMt
55
e vintm, et
mM
famfliari
**
qui
mc
voce
tempore
aIlcM|urnft,
isto
**
Bene
faeln," inqult,
noetitmo qoletlt
At tfOf ** Kovi,*
ee neeeiM vigilib iMilutarilwa iiwiittH, et pfo
mek erratibas tedialo Doaaimni depraMri/' Qai
adUdena, ** Ventm/* inqvH, '* iKeii. qvte et tibl
muUi opoH it prvtji an bonh ttperflwii ftdlMafef
rt cum ce^auint m Uboribu^ rrrum Irmtwiralttiib. tunc
ifti***
nunc
commcMittoaum, potation
urnit in1cect>r anu ii ruini
converge; ^irginc quoquc Deo dietae, eootempta
erant,
in
lationum, ct cctcrarum
tponsamm In perienli
extemonun sQii tiior iMi
Unde merito loeo hole et
tiam eomparent.
156
ADAMKAN-S VISION
nqvirod
Um Mttcr
of him
dfliffently
tnd
WM
me
famOarwiMhcipakatonMandfaid: "Thoudoest
weO,
hi that
thb nifht-tkBe of
to be occupied
**
I
witrhhy and prajrii.*' Whereat I tay
know mjrmn to hav grcnt need to eoatfame In wholoome watddng, and to make di^ent Intcreemkm
to the I^ofd lor my minlcedik" '* TWtm Myest true/*
in
dai^
57
dbm
aerioitibiis
timtL
" Rt
gravit
de
pnic|MrU est**
qiuure
Dixit tttc
revdarevoluitti?"
m >efti mM
**
ThMl propftv
In
Qwi dftndfnU
titit hace pbga non tupenrcnlet."
kiooe Bqiiantiilum loot aeeoUe p i MJi dBebvt
tinierey et iclpeoi
coepemnt
IntennMli faciBonlNi
Vemm
pott obittm
runt
l|Mitti
Im
inlecebris senrientes
affligat, vel
ad perpetnam
tollat.
ADAMNAN*S VISION
hcai llMit dwell therdn a grievoM rm^tmtt by
helbyoTiaMcs." Tbeo qvoth the abbe :*' And
hf ovld ye not toooer dtoeo rer Uiis to iiie when
r knew it? " And he annrered:
1 feared to to
'
^peet of jon leil ye honid auiybe over-
>blcd thefewlth;
that thia
irt
tuit
wd^r*
H
ThMi.
Uv ia iei.
V. t.
59
De
tmane iscgJtHU
Aimo Dnmtnife
iiiatktn rrgmtm,
fawamatiofiia
N<
quarto, Ecffrid
iMtknl
iUtttD<8BBlBlHiqtrt
parvcrri hoalilii.
Tthiere
aiudllaBi ptetatia
"it.
rtgnun Dri poaiidcra noci
tamen quod hi qui mcfHo
*
mCfdlVa
^i
.a
OM|aKMai
pfovindttB dntlMcIf
et maxime beata
malhm
ordinati
Untibiis togam hortibm , la
fiterat
ct
addu&cnU
Iwaianm. El qvklai, I dlii.
prohibucnint amid ne hoe bctlum iniret: ted qaoanno praeeedentc noluerat aodbc revc rcn
patrem EcfbcrcttuiH ne Seottiam nil
160
Ct
Bertred. V. 14.
Battle ol IlMklaaMB% Dana
Ifaaaim Iwiinrt.
m ahrayt ia BmI.
DEATH OP EGFRID
CHAPTEB rvOJ Urn
dtmdk
9f
tki
Bi^^
VOU
II.
VKNKRABLR BBDR
llii
part
Af^flonm vel
vd da lena
i ri nlhiiini vb Dal TMrnHf
lapaoa, etiaoi
uini qui in
r<iii
fi
tiplieopaturo aerepefat
mona>terlo
poterat,
amiels
per
apostoli, iuxta
^gnum
honorem et
foi
\iiM et
162
Vrg. Aem.
II. 169.
IH.
U.
DECLINK OF NORTHUMBRIA
it
VM given liim
Cor
a paablMKoi of Uut
uti, Uuit
wm
163
MS
I>eo doeti
to Scriptufii
flito^
regis
qiiamYis totr
Qnovlddleeiinoqalrtabto0BnMlioM0i>:
^ riBwqotola(i.HloliMlC^^
rex, citni pott E^gbrrrtusn fnitfai
FttRMUMCtw
iQttB
EMe
r\v
164
Not Intimate.
>
Ovine to
Um tevMioM af Obdwalla.
DEATH OF LOTHERE
How
kh^plo
dan was
Ibr
some
sfiaee
of
tlose
bronght to ruin *
throogh
kfaigB
Horn-
Mten,
HAPTER XXVI!
<iW inaa
I maae
OTA
of ikt Lord, wms
Um.
Mfr,
hb
laBdbXUbofHwtflaS.
i6s
Fame,
et
ab tmAtm
fleelte
iiof hfwm
coqporti et
a prioMi
aetate poerttiae, tudio religloaac vitac temprr aidebat; ted ab bieuote adolcaeentla immarh hiMm ei
In OMifmi
Qui
el hablUni.
liaflraa,
positiiiii.
quod
qolclMii
Intravit
Hpa Tvldl
In
ctt Qt
poaitut
tpfaritot
tupva
BolfU maifnanifo
lacefdos
fuit.
vtftulwM
Iluitt*
et
dJaeipMUtol
proplleticl
DAefct
ab co
auctoriUte maglfllfi, et escaqplo wmm inliiMii fflarrm institurbat ad Tilaa. Nee aolom Ipal nonrcgularis vltae mooUa liaal et escmpla
praebebat, ted et volfttt tbtmapotHtnm lo^fe Uteque a viu stultae eomiietiidliilt ad eaelrHhoo faadlconvertere enrabat umia
Nam et wauM
fidem quam habebant Iniquls profanabant operibua :
et aliqui etiam tempore iiK)rtalitatii negleetla ftdd
sacramentis quibw erant inibuti, ad erratlea Idolaastcrio
nm
omm
triae
Deo
medicamina concurrebant
i66
quad mimam a
HI .
/^. prior.
ClTHBKRl
\l
MKLROSK
vcan
mt\\
lulnd, in
t^
'
ml
'
WW
wm
me
167
qttftfMwf
cohibere Yalern
dmn
dummdmemt
rtlt
mttau
CTfOfcni crcprp
ipw dw BMMiMlCflo
In
ohmU ad cte
M
diecrcntor,
idlmit;
dOAr
modo patabant
et rnnfcaia difiiia,
Solebat autem ea
maxime loea
aUb
proeul posHi,
fai
afdab
peragnure, flUs
asperfM|i
ad vfteadani, et
pauperUte pariter ae mtticitate sua doetonm
horrori erant
bant accessum.
patus
labori
industria, ut
made
l68
integra,
aUquando duabus
rel
tribat
noo-
MISSIONS OF CUTHBERT
6Cfl art of tlM devil to UJ the vWlatioD ton ftom
God the Cntttar. To erngtid, therefore, the ninf
eetntjr o# hoth torto of people, Cothbert woald oll-
wm
F^Und
or e priot
<x>ukl
oeh
akfll
fai
otteraaee,
Com
ergo venenibttte
nmetturin degrrnt nnosv
abbet iptli
ibi
quoquc
KU
lul
frmtfibttt
ewlodfaH
ct aiietoriUU |aepoeHi
MlMVtl^ I
dem
cum
Iwulaai
imn
clero, et
abbes tolebet
epiieop
QoU
fuit,
cum
advenieni, monacbleaBi bi eo
faiquit,
**
**
8ad
monaaterli regvlia
erudita,
ecclesia
170
LIKDISFARNE
MX
watmth ; by t ImnjiDm in
at tkmm not evco la a
ptfts, be iMld caU tlie poor folk o tbe
tlM
eoantnr to beavodj tbb^ witb the word of pfcoebiiif
well
work of virtooy ruunplr.
Ulico, tberrforr, tbe rcTcrend tcrvant of tbe
Ijord^ Uriaf numy yean in tbe inonaatcry of Meboae,
nuMfe bit ng^ lo tbinc 1^ wtJi^tAy itent of power
tut BMiit fcrcruMi abbot of tne aiBi^* Kata , ranoved
fie ailgbt
bfan over to tbe Me of Uadlifiuni'^
keeping
tberealwmakekiKnrn to tbe brcti
of tbe diKlpltoe of tbe mlc. both with the authority
of a provost and ako irt forth the name by his own
doing.* For the same moat rrvermd father did at
that tfaae govern that very place aa abbot thereof.
'
aa of old time in that tame plaee both
r with bte
the biabop was wont to
clergy and the abbot with the BMniln; thoocb tbe
moiS fhiiiflvea abo did notwltbataadb^ beloiy
to tbe boMeboU and cure of tbe biabop. ForAidan,
wbieb
tbe iiat bbbop of that place, came thither
with nonka being alto a monli himielf and did
there place and b^gtn monaatieal life
even at too
before tbe Ueiaed father Ai^fvttine it Imown to have
done in Kent at what time aa tbe mott reverend
pope Grcfory, aa alto we have dedarcd before,
wrote unto
on tbia wite : '* Bat ibnMmneh at,
dear brother, it b not meet for yon that arc intmctcd in monattkal mica to dwell tcvcral from
your clergy : yon oacht in the Church of England,
which i^ of late by &e work of God brought unto
the faith, to eatabkb tbit manner of lUe iHiicb our
fathcn ttted hi tbe bMrfnnlm of the Church at ita
1%
WM
um
Ha liad
Mgbt,
p. t74.
qM poHidabtBl allmld"
CAP.
rodmitrtt, i
ultra
Umpms mr^mH
fiw
ill
XXV HI
Mgtkm
4t
UAtn MMhitm
mttftrii*
teotloiilf,
viu
pmrmlt.
rniflww Jtefokit,
in
omcinpiimiHi hoc tmt ii
fideiitcr et
Mtb
Vcnm q[te
ism pbvat
liM|ilt ri
pfMMBli coflMMHO".
sit, (|iiod
dkem:
fratrilms,
**
"
iuvante
culum
a tru
fir
commnne
cooitraxlHet,
tamlt
et habltafratrea
fai
>
P. II.
M<toftlMiwiofthibookitlalMifRMiBadt*tI<f(i^
17a
CtTHBRRT AS WCHORRT
ffartl iWm:
monm hon nooe of them dkl cdl
aoytliM Mi own of the Ihii^ ti^t they jgomt td,
bat 10 Silnfi ere eonwMMii aaoiif tbeoii* >
'
(HAPTKR XXVIII
ofmmimg
Arm
Utmt.
mMgfcwM
tliii
Cttthbort
devotion
emne elm
vmr
WW
73
Tll
dtMdan
VEKRRABLK BEDE
pavioMilo
iMOiltMfill
ilmiil
Muktm telh
wi
fefom hfom^
el
caeleetia
niralia
esset
tvpeml
legea
orfaretar.
largitoria, at
Qtwd
tenpua aemidi,
eoden
destderatani
fh^^
ibi
poUoa
ultra
afro tereret,
In
illitta
proprti
mo
laboria
Dei
praebelMt.
Com
autem
Deo
enriret
(tanta
erat
iuxta fhtTium
di<
174
TvyfOld
in Nortlraaiblaad.
CUTHBERT
IN
FARSE
WM
mMto
man
of
God
hk own
G<m1 MiUtaHly
hi
aUidr a
cum
ccclcsiAc
liiMilifiraeBiii
d^wcUv. Qvl
IcgaUiik mo tttorli ad
ncqiuqnin tiio oMNMftcrlo poMet end;
multift
cmm MnetMno
allii
religkMli ae
poCcoUbnt
<k ipM
iimilam navigairU. CooviBiiiaBt
intttU Ltodirfumaad In Iwe Ibmmi malU de fratribiift.
viris
fbndttnt,
plenum
dum
peftnJiiiiit*
mutiiiii
IqM ad
tjiM-
Qso
fwiHfiia
<
on d
patefacerrt, anf
See
praedixcrat.
ted pcraeta
niUtc
liieaBe
qoae
ad
memoriae Tbeodon
est autem primo In
ecdesiae pro Tonbcfclo qoi ab epbcopa to ftwfol
depoaltos: ted qooidam ipse plos UmHsfarDeoai
ecdesiae in qua eonTersatos fbctat dOadt pradkl;
plaeoit at Eata rereno ad sedem ecdesiae Hago>
The itMoo
depontton.
176
WjwM^
wm
wm
wm
77
VOL.
II.
rnmmliU Bi nainqve
tcgeUl
fibi
plebeoi el o
dridUtit, et Mlniaciitkmibui
m tknUbos pto
Mbmkak ad
hoe
fratribiit
open toae
loco diicem,
at
exIiQrtaHoiib trflMeret
Deum
mm
m-
mm
sient ipse
17
Mtuk
xii.
SO. 31.
CLTUBKRT A BISHOP
*ti lit'ihmm chyrcii, to tlie ywfrnance of which
had ftni been ovdalned, tmd Cuthbert should
take the chaige of limttrfirpe chwdi.
And hen Cuthbcrt IumI taken pon him the
degfceof bidMiptkedidMkifiitlieniiie with works
of power, feOowiof tlie etanple of the blessed
apotllet. For he im ddbad the people commuted
tiiitit titni till fvmlintt^l nmv^f%^ AIW CnH theill tO
iir
lf*9omr exhortations.
-iiiTi|;
-i<*
wiiirn
(ir%t
in his
mt^t
nt sll is
WOnt to hcip
I!
'
irh
he ..
divim
'
'
79
n2
CAP. XXIX
UiuUmimm
Ebat
pntbyia vIIm
ealBi
gnuMDi CM
<|o
i#cnitt6nDom
TlUm doecm
pvnt,
Dd
qsl in
tpirlUilit
wd
tolHarlam,
mociiU ab co pgfpetn
Hie cum audfarel
ad
belUm dnrenlwe vcnH ei
vkritare et
em
olebat.
dfilaUi
Lofv-
ad
Qui das tcae altcnitnm eaelcalli
vttae poenlia deMaranl dIxH inter alte aolktoi
flacnenvOf iiw nereDevn s nwiop i|Bn^Hi
eiiit
exhorUtioiilbiit
magiaqiBe acoetidt
ofNis
habet,
me
interrogea.
Been
dm
180
>
84. Hrbri'
SPBtOTi.14.
Mne
CilAPTKR XXIX
llnm- Ike
mme
ftfty
For thrrr a%
i8t
pirUti
ad rlut
d earlot. NottI da
orb impeHum scfnpcr vlvcft twlid, el
quicquid ignonulfai rtl Ih^fllllalc drHqal, arque ad
tuac
ad
ttii
Sorge/* inquit,
**
ae
qvod petcbat
dementia
Cnhia
ennivt*'
iropttriwg
apiritu
*'
ftndiwi
Incubuit
pan
dooatrit."
piaW
at pt upl
wtiaa
veHtatc
renin attnixit
invieem non %
ultra coqioralilrr
eodemquc
hoe
die,
erentit*,
eat,
dl|preaiefitea ab
lidmml, ted ono
tertiadadaui Kalendaran
quia et
bcata invicen
TWooa
apfaritua
ministerio
ilia,
tat, ut
si
DomWaaa
nierftti
pla-
a baalo Catb-
Obiit
meruimet recipi.
autem pater rererentissimnt
multum deprecatus
182
fratres ut ibi
in insula
quoque
Fame,
tepeliretor,
-I
know
i3
noo
ut ad
inndam LindirfTPonrfmn
oepoBflrocvr*
oc^lcilig miiit
aano aao
AtU-
rekliit la
oibC'
tenrabftt vrnefmbCtb
ntklct
ordinari debertt.
CMinatm
dentlft
ctt
dhkmnm
Scripimram
vir
iteiil el
obtoTMitU* ae max
;
iu
tit
taslo
atqve
partem pau pfrtbm darrt
CAP.
XXX
qoanU
mortem
in gloria rlr
eoDtompto iam et
in
polvefem
recondiU
loeolo, in
codem qnidem
atqne in
aed
loco,
CUniBERTS BURIAL
tnigbt
tlaie
been
mAU
But yet at
last
kwmMge
CHAPTER XXX
Wy
//ow lAr
u'ixl)\
\\i%
Umr^. thinking
)>ot
185
et aperientcf MpulcnnD,
Uitxtm
dhae vtvcret
quasi
faiTeiiennit
nUy
et
Awlw
nam
corpori
cireumdata
remanebit loeus
pu
ille.
et
facuHatem quietcendi
i86
quam
Domim
tottna
EXHUMATION
'1
(ITHBKRT
how happy
Is
be ito
whom
Umo
qoe
dilrctttt antittci
Radboet
id eat, pridie
InfMi
ambonmi
tcstfanonltmi
Sed et
in
illiu
frrw
har Hiatofia
eontigit,
avperadfeete
CAP. XXXI
Ui qmdmm ad
Erat
in
hmbmm eimt
tit
eodem mopaaterio
m pmrmifm
lirater
TOMB OF CUTHBRRT
and ghrer of
all
IVm
CHAFI'Kl: \\\l
Horn a osrima sma wms
emwd
Ike p^Ujf mi
ku
lomb.
189
THR VRNKRABLK
BEDF.
utcbatw, to
In
iu ot eug fuc
prom iacem, vit taadcai
HqiMindfn
a capite
iiM|iie
am
maifano
et
tcfffan ft
com
cxswfwe
Qo
milium, ut
Cudbercti, ibique
susUneret inlatum.
Fedt
ecclesiam;
pta
Igitur
boeob
ot antoM
sostenlaiiB tetravlt
intcntione
propitium
fieri preeabatur
atque inter preeea velot
soporem solutos temit, ut ipse postea referre erat
solitos, quasi magnam Utaaiqoe oMaoni capoi sibi
in parte qua dolebat, tetlgisse, eodemqoe taeta
totam illam quae langoore preasa foerat coqwrls
:
in
sui
sttbsequente,
190
CURE OF PALSY
fai the MA dM ouMtlet or doski thai be iMcd
the mert chenber. oadnm hone agalii wet In
the mktwey imken with a nMUeii diitriM, in oeh
wi%e tht hr fell down oo the grottnd ami \my fUt for
fMcr. aod eiMikl trout at Ijuit irrt op anin; but
upun gfi^ag op he frit thr half fMirt of hb body
from the head to the feet to be atrichcii with a
palij: and lo with HMMh 100 he ease hone leanifiir
on a staf. The dhean inerenitd little by Uttlr.
and when ni|rht come waa waien ao grievoot, that
thr nrt dav he waa teant able to rite or eo by himM>lf.
And oeinir broofht Into thit tfooMe h^ conHired in hit mind a vetr proAtable thoocbt, whtrh
wtA to get him to the chwch howtoerer he mif^ht
and eoterimp to go to thr tomb of the mott mrrrrtul
father CvthbeH, and there mnn hk Iomoi hamblj
to beteech the goodocm OB higii. that either he m%ht
be dehveied ftom a lieknett of thit tort If to it were
profttahle tyr him : or eh, if it behored him to be
longer cl>
tth toch dittrett by the grarioitii
pr..%u;...
that hr might patiently and with
the pain put upon him. He did
thrrrtorr a% nr had oeriMd in his thought, and
tayiiy hii feeble hmbt with a ttaf went into the
church; and falling prottrate at the oocte of the
man of God, he prayed with godlr eamcstiicm that
thrMwh hit help the Lord would become merciful
in
mm
unto
: and at be wat at his prayeri, falling at it
were into a deep sleep, he felt (as he himself was
afterwards wont to tell) like as a great broad hand
had touched hit head in that place where the tmrf
M
wat, and with that tame toachiflir
that part of hit body, which had
with ticknett, down to hit feet, smi l>y
little the pain patted away and health
*
'.
191
TT1K \TJIERABLB
laoHftte
BEDE
Domino
gmudc pUbtti ad
olelMt, qiiMi fligdlo
Sed et iiMlMBWHU,
Cudbercti, vel vivuni
vcstlefmiit ctiAiD ipsa a
ictit
finHa
in fqlnming vitae rt
legerit
CAP. XXXII
dm
factttm,
innotiiit.
mm
erat; qui
per
minarHur, corabant
tonim fomentit esMillire, ncc
abacindendinn
ee dicebant;
alii
hoc
6eri'
metn
mm
19a
CURB OF SWELLING
Whieb done, be thortlj ewoke end rote
up perleetljr whole, and gjtfkm thanks anew to the
Lord lor hit health, eame and shewed the brethren
what bad been done nttto hloi; and at the rejokl^f
of all men he l e tur ned to the oAee that he was wont
diligently to pefform. being now at it were made
thereon.
better
works
UlAiliK \XX11
;/
a afmmj
AmM of mm ^/Kritfoa tf
CkMerl't
rtkes.
vol.
It.
bercti
fettquias
corpus
ipdm
QdcMiaia
apenilMet thccam
rrliqolaniiii. ot
ccote
aCMMB*
Yoliuti
CllBM|S0
m co
i
Jptfmtftttt
fKOMKtt
pOftMMMB
fVMnnm
^MUlUm
ocdil aoowwciitit
At iOe
MbM IwtiBcIv
appandMct.
194
CURR OF SWELUNG
was liii dumee UutMgfa the mcc of
goodiicii to be healed fuddeiUj bj the reiki
of the not! holy father Cuthbert. For when hit
brethren Ibviid hit body not eormplcd alter it had
tTeaseci, it
Ctod'9
mw
95
o2
BOOK V
HISTORIAE ECCLESlASnCAE
ANGLORUM
LIBKR QUINTUS
CAP.
Id ticr-
ml
tctnponi
nb
grrrtMl,
fai
Inhrypum
gradn Ipte tamtenhmt mHIms. Drfw t oMritttai
vel viU qttaUs fnerH, certfoi cUrewat, amni elat
narro miraculum quud mihi ttnu r fratribiat praplcr
qiKM ct in qaibas patratam art, Ipte Darravit, videBeel
Gudfirid, veDcrabOb Ckritli laaialat et piaibjtcr,
qui etSam postea fratrfbat fi arfcim aeelcilaa Liiidlifarnensb in qua educatot est, ahballi lure praeftdt.
" Veni," inquit,
cam daobat fratribai attb ad
*
cam liiuftfailmn
fubito, posltis
198
uMb
in
medio
CHAPTER
Emkmki, CmMtn'i
/Imp
li/#,
Now
ytmn
tOmfti
htf
Miy m ktnmtt
fm ku AndAfWi m
smccumt,
ff^9^ '
lor
whkk many
wfonght by
nd among
btoif
whom
to
bm:
river
)*rouirhl p.
"
cana*" said
h<
and besoaght
In
which we
TU \XNBRABL AEDB
rthghnrnmr, rt UnU lagniK Ubm|m
terenlUt
fer tinnpmfaHi kloM t ncque vdo
qaSeqaaa |oAeare ncquc IttMl qi
CHaqoc diu malUMi
perare rifwmi
pelagoqoe froitni oerUalet tandcni pot tctga
^m
fleetebftt
gemw mm
ad patiam
DqhM
aoalfi
Icm
BtMn
et Mltttc pfwalMi.
pco ncMtra Yf
oratioiiem eomplcrr t , ilsnitl tuuikU iiqypwi plaanrll
adeo Qt eetMoie per oawla naHtfa tcajpeftatlt,
econdi not Trnti ad terram tqaa par plana maria
terga comitarmtur. CuM|ne evadcartca ad Umun,
Caurlrtl
navieolaai
modloMi rfhatat
nudlvni tbrcre noo
cessavit ; ut palam darrtur IntelUgi, quia OMdiea Ola
quae provenerat intercapedo qaletfe ad rhri Del
pteeea nostrae eYidooit gratia cartas dooaU cat."
Manalt aatem Idem tIt Bel fai totola Fame doodecim aimb ibidemque defunctns: ted la Inaala
Lindisfamensi iuxta praefatorum corpora eplteotempcstas
aoo
noatri
gratia
BTliLLWALD
IN
FARNE
la^.
if
en to no elbel, looked bedt at the
by eny Wfint we might retvni ajiin to
.he iilend ran wliich we bed come, we fbund oarehet on every tide thnt of with like tenpeel, end
no hope lemeining of enepe in eiifiehrefc And
when we tiiicd onr erct to look atf oC we saw on
the luHhiiB iilend of Faroe, the fiither Ethelwaki,
most deer to God, cqom oot of hit retreat and kwk
opOQ oar voyage. For, at toon as he heard die
Maitering of the ttonn and rage of the ocean, he had
come fbcth to tee what wai happening to tu ; and
labmiHng hard and in desperate
%rhen he taw
raee, he Mi open his knees to oray to the Father of
oar Lord Jcsos Clirfst tbr oar life and safety. And
he ended his prayer he Iherrwith appeased the
swdhng wstcn; in soeh sort, that, the violence of
the torm altogether cra^inft, wr had fair wind with
us
till
we eame
aoi
GesU
mm
Cuius regnl
lohannes, vir
sanetns,
tusceplt:
de quo phnm
miracula qui eiim familiariter novenint diecre
et maxime vir reverentiMiiDtts ac v<
Bcrcthun, diaconus qaondam eioa, ntioe aoU
monasterii quod vocatur IndeninMU id eat, la SIhra
Deromm: e quibus aliqua memoriae tnidera aom-
praesuUtum
modum
duximus.
Est mansio quaedam seeretlor, ocmoftt
et
vallo circumdata, non longe ab Hacattaldaml ffrUiJa,
id est, unius ferme milliarii et cnmidH >t^{^ Ut^.-.
fluente TIno amne separata, habens
sancti Michaelb archangeli, in qua vir i>< i^arpiu
ubi opportunitas adridebat temporb, et m^^ffm^ |n
quadragesima, manere cum panda, atqoe orationibna
ac lectioni quietus operam dare eonanevcrat* Cnni'
que tempore quodam, inoipiente qnadragcaima
ibidem mansurus adveniret, intiit nds onaetere
pauperem aliquem maiore infirmttatc vel inopia
gravatum, quom secum habere illis diebus ad heUs^
mo
<
For
>
302
eoflMcfcrtum, PI.
BeverleT.
BISHOP jonv
fhite thJMi were of a truth doDe
Kkm AMfid, ho ralod
the
<i^ oiler hit hfothcr BffHd 19
ow
CHAPTER
11
hi tho tiiighrtM ef
thb hhwr
hit
rdga, whco
dlor Bortiiun.
ofthoitimliry
,> thot It to toy 1a tho Wood oT the
DehmiiA, o moo of greet riftweo end credit U*r hit
Irechit wr hovr thtH!^*i*
tfttth: of MOM of vhkh
dweOhig-plooe withdrswn
ohoet with e went wood and e
from Hevhaai chereh fthet It to toy,
not pott a nOe end a half, Inrt dhrldcd with the river
lyne whieh mnnrth Iwtwcen thcni lioth) hevfaHi
an oratory end chnreh of St Miehed the weheaieit
whefe the HMn of God hod iiHlhnt been nted to
Mjonm with e few eoinnenlontt et occetion end thae
tqred, end ghrc hhwrtf In peeee to prayer end ttady
bet tpeeleOy hi Lent And when el e eertefai tioM
(Lent bdi^ el hend) he cene thither to ehidet
thoee thel were eboni hhn to aeai tone
There wet m
ccrtefai
totWAA
03
e
olebaL
Erl avtcB
fai
vflk
f*alcfrt,
ct
d la
ab dt tH
quadragedmae eet implrU trpUmaiia,
Dominiea itndt ad te Intrare panpefCfli,
qiiotidlaiiam
'*
:
Didto/
<
quod
mm:
ille
Dixit
iussus erat.
" Dicito
et
hoc.
ille
Addidit e piacoput tw
" ; dixit ille A. " Didto
Cumque dngola
B";
literantm
ao4
tkcjr
a%lu
ha
iM^jrt
wm
Kov
EflUHi UmI WM danb, ell kiMfvn o^
wX llw Mdi wai atw abk to ipcak
0 006 WOftit MHMtt ^a^ M MQ to BMCn
t
Mm
Mb
WM
exsilicns
in
Dominum gaudepi
;
tanto
rrat
coni^audcns
almlnini atl
tompoie
olfieio
iltJiiHillMi
cpbcopM
piiM)Ccpit
ut
iiseratf
et
IttTaate
vuUu
et
crispis, qui
loquela
promplM, eapQIit
CAP.
Ill
Utpuelimm
tkoMMi Ml BfpWM
liMld^rlMNddMvcrltcr; tottkeoMuuMr
at iImI Iw^lwmi Unr. who wtowd bjr the
apoillet Pctr aad JiH^* stood i^> laapinf, oad
wdkod; and ontorad iolo Um IcmIo with Ihoo,
mJidf and looplM ond piaWng the Lofd; njokkm
vtthr iImI 1m eoold DOW fo apoii Ida foot, tlie wlri^
bcMil
had lacked to
loiif
And
ttea bdbr.
bUkup
iiiiiii>
il
Uie
mw
andUMlMlnioridt baod
to ba tliiuly to
UmU iMid Mbra baoM
tlia
MBaTelaar
And to
iMhh. BiHaMhUMHllik Um
fidr to ac.
aC
dm 0|i|KMrtoBit]r
'
na fPOviQ
ftm kt
tovnaaia
m Idi
ffotscf latwii
CHAPTER ril
kimUi m mk aiVw
ly frmj^rr
ActoULt.
mH
dco vl vis
IptMiM
lam moritimi
vidrrrtttr.
Rofiivit
ablMtiMUi ut InUrarct d em, ae
taetmn
fllittt
mox
cam ad
bancdietioiiem vel
roellt habitinram.
lalcrvofam
caiet psdia et ot
*
eognovit quia in luna qtuurta, diiit
Multtim intlplenter et indocte fedsUa in luna qiiarta phlcbotp
:
mando.
arcliiepiioopitm
illios
tandem
ergo
>
208
obtinuit ut ad
bmgoentem intraret.
me seeum adsumpto ad
Intravit
tfaae to
A ovaocry
in
Um
Q^
bccf
iIm at lei
aMUy;
blood of loto In bcr oi, and vbUe II at belnf
looked la,* ibe at elfkbas Hb a eadden attelion
of pate. Meb gnmbif pen ber aMaa and aMe,
Ibal ee oamud
nded ased fenr
ferr me.
tbe arm mat
tne
eofe. and
MHoed to be to aaWin Ibal a nMUi coald waier dtp
II lib bolb bb bandi, and tbe ly^ In bed fo the
irrral failalerable pain nwatd to be at ibc point to
die.
Tbe abboM Ibetefa e bewaain the bwop to
flo In to tee bcir and fonabwCi to blaai ber, bcmuw
bo belevad Ibal, If ba dU ttbar ble or UMob her.
bIiSm of frievoM
it
nMioo, aald : *
Indlwreelly to let ber blood at the fourth of tbe
noon.
For
Man
bM
haberet: et
acbUm
dixit ormtioocak
witpn flW,
At ego;
potes.'
Volo/ liK|aam,
Cumque
:
'
'
Vb petamw bibeve ?
et
multma deketer,
oblato poculo
rf
bibtWM
ex quo eplacop
secuta est
Domino
Salvatori
una cum
aio
ceteris
CUEK OF CWRKBUEG
oner ham at the rlbcm aiid
he aid a pntyet otrr hrr and bIcMcd
WfttM VWtoat. And brti aAcr thi at tht fMag
boor we were rittiag at table, ooe casnr and called
me ot and laid: *Cefibw|r.' hr that waa the
deaifvtb iroa to come again to bcr as
WMch when 1 dhl apon entefiiiK
ifedheraweebeeffalofc^i IWMim< and like a
And an I tat bj her
It wmtoonetoaoMMlhealtb.
!
arry
en Ibr tome drink ?**
Sbdl
vai. and I am rigrhl
qaoth I tbetMl, * Mb a
fflad If jron tbmdd drink.^ And vhen the ca|> waa
bimilfbt and we both dnuMu tlie be(|an to OMbure
mito me that, inee tne blafcop ended peayinif mr mc
and bIrMed me and went ot fbrthvitih i befhn to
and IbHt I have not jrt l ewvered mx
;
lireat that
mmiM
it
cottld nol
liieffe
md
me
U^tk
ttrmirih. yri all thr pabi la nttcrlf
oot of mjr arm (whetv it waa moee gmm^ and out
of all mjr body, the bkdiop at H wcfv vrylnii It ont
of cirwir rith'hfan. t houfpi yet thr wrtlinir teemed
eant 11 allayed In my atm.* Farther, at wr were
departlnir thrnrr, IneootinentiT the horrible tweOlaif
fled ' aAer thr pain whieb had brm pot to flight from
her bmbi : and the maiden delirrrrtl from death and
pain ir tnmad praiae to thr l^ord and 5U%'imir with
the rr^i oftbtm that were there waiting upon hrr/*
12 *n4
iMkm
ait
THK VBNERABLR
BKDP.
CAP.
<|l
Uafptmn delcaU, Ha
ut tribus leptfiiiaiilt noo poMBl at mbiwilo In quo
iacebat forat alerri. Contl|rft anton an
vinim
Olo ad dedteandjun ccclcaiaai ab
oomite Yoeari. Cmnqne dcdJcata
rogaTit comes eum ad prandendum in
ingredi.
Renuit epiioopnt, dlecm te ad
quod proxime eraC debere revcrtL At flia
precibus insUns, vovit etiam te elccmotjmat panpaHbus dAturum, dtunmodo iUe d%nareliir ao dia
domum suam inf^edicns tciunlnm tolvafe.
et e|i^ una cum illo, promittens etiani
in alimoniam inopom dare dnm file
pransurus ac benedlfltionem datonit inliaret
que hoc tarde ac diilieiilter impetnuronat
ad refieiendum. M{s4rat aotem cpjioopui nrabcrl
quae infirma iacebat de aqua benedieta qnam in
dedicationem ecclesiae consecraTerat, per unum de
his qui mecum yenerant fratribot, praadpieni vt
fcrmc dieiNit crat eiifbitrimo
Dd
313
Thane aceording
to the
AA,
IV
tnmf z
Mkdjr
9 wee
ihe WM not kit to be otrHed ot eiher
brre the Ujr. Scm it fbrlHMd tlir man of God at
tJial ttee to be ealM tbHiicr br the Mid tbaae to
dcdicotc a dnndi. And wbm tbe duncb bad bcm
iovltcd biM bono to bia
todbMor. Tbo blAop itftwud grby tbt cT diiqr
be BMat rrinm to tbo
bb wot o^li
at band. But tbo otbor noil hMtoiitijr
bim, pronlAcd abo tbat be oooU ifiirr alots to tbo
poor tf only tbc blAop ookl mocbaafe to go bcane
tobiabooietbatdajandbioobblafiMt. Itooaabcd
bfan fai Ubo MMMT aa tbo tbMio did, praoWof tbal
I woobl flot abM olw to rabofc tbo poor. If be wooM
to dhncr to fhm tbme'a booM nd ghro bfan bit
Ibr
irdMili
lOctejrt, tlMi in
fwy
Un
\THERABLR BEDF.
TTir
Quod
noo
ut
tolaiii
ic infirniitatc
epfaieopo ae
tUtim mnkier
nobb
eis.'*
CAP. V
Ui Uem aiKrajw comiiis ormmio a
Auo item tempore voeatus ad dedieandam rcelesiam eomitis Tocabulo Addl, eon poatttlatiim
plesset ministeriom, fogaliit cat
intrare ad unum de poerb thm qol
tudine premebatur, ita ut deAeieiit
membrorum
officio,
iamlanqoe
si llle ai
manum
214
Lake
iv.
39.
t-utti,
M Bot oaljr
rid
oT
CHAPTKR V
tmmifimmdmik.
Tns hiidiop, hekm eeDcd aoothrr time Ukrwke to
dedicate thr rhurrh > of thme eelled Addl, wee
bivitcd, aArr the duty dcahed had been lUHOed* bv
the ame thane to go bi to one of bia tmrant wblen
waa vexed with a ^nrr aote riehnea, ao that, loalng
otterlT all the we or hia Umba, be aecmcd to be
alrradjr at the point of deoth ; and the codin alao
where be Uiould be laid after bia death bad bjr thai
UoM been made rcadj. Forthennore, the thane
aim entreated with we^iIng teariy earncatly deriritig
that be woold ten in to prar for the aenrant. hecanM
bia Me waa rery necessary to him; and he verfljr
believed that if the biahop wonkl lay bia band upon
bfan and bicaa him, be ihoold ttralirbtwav be|i^n to
amend. The blibop therefore went in thithrr and
aw bfan ready (to the dktrem of all) to yield up the
ffhoat, and the eottn bard bir bfan to wbieb he thoold
be placed Ibr borlal ; and ne made bli prayer and
"5
T^rP
ei egrtmen
"Bene
\TWBRABLK BRDE
ui^it
eonvaleteM, ct
cito.'
OsvImm
multum quia bibere ptMsct, mbit ci eaUccm vtel
benedkium ab cplaeopo; quern i bibil, urrrtil
eontfaoo, et vetemo infinnitatis dkemmh ItMiuit m
rogaiissibipociiliiiiiriniinittere.qiiUritlret.
ille
et
^gmmm
Inde
liitravtt,
ae
quam
acccperat
miraculum
talate
cadcm
Hoe
permanait.
le
ftiere,
dbi pcHilbe t
CAP. \I
Ui cleriatm tumm emiemi
henedictmio a wtortt revoanerii.
fluminis
**
illius,
si6
abbatis
iure
praeest.
" Vitam/'
inquit,
fas est,
quod
w to die Ml
*'
liaj
mi
Mm
drink, aeoC
a oop of wtee wIMi tlie biihop bad
bUaiiJ; aod aa aooo at be bad drank of it, be roae
aBHUBSwaiva oot ov Oed, aocl mmmhmk oo too aNMUBMi*
fai
and tabled
Ao
bad
tbe liidMip and tke goiata, aaTliy that be
a good appetite to oat and dnnk n nth ihcm. Tbry
eoBnnonded Ihhi to lit wftli tncni
tbat be
to weU noof od. He
be ale, be drank, ke nrnde iMijf and
hiyelf
ooe of Ike goeata; and llvkw
oiaor Ycoio after eoolinoed in tke aoBM atato
bralth wbieb be bad dned. Nov tke fevoaabl
abbot ap tbat tkk
was not done In kit
pr catnc c , bot br bad ft ty felatkm of tliem tbat were
wm
eb
nmde
CHAPTER
VI
//r 6y
NBrrmm
Xt
it i%
lawful for
wu
man
to Jodge,
ay of
life
tcstcm habitiis
sit,
el in maltit aXO^ et bi
beoedktioae redntu
adukicgnHae toapore in
ae
primaevo
N'aoi
mi
dcro
illh
cursui
equonun
amplan aptamqne
pisriipiini
CMi
si
Ipio
hpm
potui.
"
illoe
speetantc
me
et
episcopo, concitatis in
cunum cqob
simul
cursu
equi
illo,
ludentibus
contendere
revertere ii titr
me
coepi.
miieai, et
Quod dam
com gemito
218
ale
HEREBALD'S DISOBEDIKNCB
to
aU
wy
iwwrtfiy
fpdl MMffcdv
Bl tniriiin
iib
ji%ietli acii*t
htmhM
Hi Umi
both to
way wMeh
wm
trtoi
phMc to comae
fomm men
ccfwcially of
tholay
that
aort*
wm
began
om
to hit
to derfro
he aid :
'
attrrly rrfrato
me,
S19
'
vetitit.
quoddun
transUiret, lapctit
namqne
cespite tenui,
pimnitie
mox
deckU, et
Upb
ncque
caK>r
MquaUt
n Iota
ullti
inveniri polcrac
%rlut
obl
IIUi
etnpi
raaoqae evcnll
Yd
ad p<inirndai Inobadtentlac
hunc rapitc ac manv quaoi cttplll
mens tubpoaiierBOit tan|pen9Bi atqoe infraelo polIlM
capitis qooque Imic tuni tolTeretiir; et ego, itt dhdt
simillimuH mortuo fierem. Et quia noveri non
poteraro. tMcndenint ibidem papfljnncm in qua
iacerem. Krat autem bora did eirdter
qua ad vcspenim usque quietus, et
permanens tunc paululum reviviseo, ferorqi
potius diviiM provifkNie,
meae culpam,
sociis,
ut
Vi
clericis suis
thw
Jkfier
u<r*
'
'..
w..r.lv.
i...t
ciren
rnilchtT booncl
;-.fcH-jdJJ_.^,o,.n-^.b,.U
of God to
unm
(land,
pitrhrd
vbkh
thl
in the (all 1
tbm
tbeo IliCMilooooMtoaiytelfagatooiid
d booM oi mr fclknn. and Ur ipiecblm
Moreorer, 1 rat up blood oceaoie my
all ni|rbt
innrr part* had been lore thakm witb tbe fall. But
tbe tifabop, for tbe ibupdar aieetion he Hare to me,
wot mon^eUoot lorry for my nddbrtunc and deadly
woond : and oold not that nlirbt alter bit
manner tarnr wItb bb clergy, Init
in wateb all tbat nigbt, as I may weO
heaoogbt tbe foodne that Is above ibr my
tioo.
And cominK in to me carlr in the morning,
be aid a prayer atrr me and called mr by mv name,
and wlien I waked as it were oot of a great framT
be asked flw. If I knew wbo H was tbat spoke to
I
321
THE VRSKRABI-K
roe.
BF.I>K
'
antktct
t Co;
ri
Ptoitam,' inqtiam,
YohierH Donfaiw.'
Qui tmponww
MpM
bmo mNun
em
verlils
presbyt eri
'
'
Pope ZachAriM.
a33
rkm
to tUa.
CUKE or ffKRKBALD
art aqr fear
I
tWMpw'
Ow jtm live
.>
And
Mkl he.
Mid:
'
ri
MM
_
Mnufl to hb
wtMr aed^ again
tiM ordi of
DMMflktiQSf rvtWBfeo
Ob boMdistios^
i*^rcf : and tamimg ! iM
(ffeiii a nttk hiW
r. be tend OM AliM ipMd
able to apcAk
tnd oMwcdt ai was aoM plain, with flhrlM teipiration.
ifig
hebcgMtoMkmewbHbrr IknrwfiirMrtainUuit I
had been bapliacd: to which 1 aiMWcred that Udt I
knew witboni any doabt, that I had been elcanacd
to the beahbfiirfay font to r mliiina ofrina; and I
nMMd the pkei by whom 1 knew that I had brcti
haptfied.
be aald: If yoo were cbrieleord of
thH prfol, yon arr not rrll chrfcitrnrd *
for 1
know bin, and that havini^ brm ordained prict, he
ronid nol lor bhi dull hradrd ii in nv
nor to iaali nct nor to baptUr ml for lliat
I ayoolf cboraed him not to preiunit to tbii
wbicb be eoJd not do aceordii^ to mle, bnl wholly
to dcdit tbercftoni.* And when be had to aaid, he
i
etbimtelfthefaniehovrtolnstTnrtnie; anditraoM*
to pa that ai he blew to mT face.* inunrdUtrlr I
frh mpelf to be better. Fttrther, he called the
urifron. and commanded him to let mT cracked
^kullandbinditnp. And by and bjr r
ht% kh mt iig I waa ao well recmr efi d ttm*.
nountrd to
ti
I mountrd
my bone and Jonmeycd ith lum to
nothrr place ; and not long ailer, bdne fully healed,
I was abo bathed in the water of hfr.
Now John oonttoocd to the biibopric 39 yean, and
*o aaeeniHnff fbo tne MMVcniT realBiB waa iMHieo in
'
'
TIIK
VKSERABLR BEDB
Nm
<
minus
ovdbnato
in
pniefatam, iMqoe
eoaverMilkMie eonplcvit.
terimn
rlUm
in
Dm
CAP. VII
Ul CaedrnmlU, rtj OccuUmimkmm
mi
tf
fftoriae
caelestis introitum:
mox
in albis
mm
Wilfrid
n, or the
TADWALLA
IN
ROME
CHAPTER
//oir
UMi>^
\1I
f/^lAt ir<
Smtmi onor
Kw
Tn
HwUei
rotiT
mtiy
hit
Btod deleiBined.
For
Ml
Whom
u.
Pmh
tnenit, ut
bcUtlmo apottolontni
tacratlaiiiniiiii
firinripi,
enenit, etUm
qui in
ds qnoqiie
in
^priias
6ia ptr
ad ftodiiun
re'
modo:
Mira
fides regis
dementia maxima
Cbriati,
rM>W^T.tJi1B KPfTAra
alio At
MOM
cbtcT
bm^
km
vbM
U
tiiwrfiMr aD afM, awl ibe wodeti ead
bearm
uMl be bad
dnoc.
iii^ efillapb
wm wHtten
hit
rsM^BJI iMpvoi
nMvIo
Ai
O^
MM
""
alif
Hbl
TkaPMvlwW
Wbhi vobi mM foal acV'Poni
U: pofe Buflai
foai^
ofwMl*
H* boa
Cbffkl's
fivv
vm
bora to
Ur
Im'wm
ofw MM, bj
fPMit
la mkSmij
mHk
pwil
T\^v
i^
\;t,
VENERABLE BEDE
Petri
mjttiea doiui
Qucm
Ibit
rrgniun ChHsti
CMdwd,
qui et
Prtrw, res
ateM
lil-
ginta, impenuite
anno eius
am
regnum
temporibus
consuerunt.
aaS
CAUWAI
\SD
INI
01
Wdfm
to
Uiiiik
rr
Here
oT
Um
VM bwkd
Suoof on
;
liMil
wl
wao
titt SOtli
JwUnlMillte
Nov
lIlM
MWBOBOe
41 it lo
wHb nmeb
emolatloo.
nun oHofinU
Hi
Mamii
iiteai In cplieo|Mlu
it
In
BBltila
sanrti
dcpotiU : de quo
gradtn recte ac vrraritcr dfrl potcfty <|nto **
Ipeoruin in pace fcpulu t^uni, rt noocn man Ylvet
in generationei et gfnc ffaUooc/'
Ut enfan brr% iter
enibaa heroida
ctmctia
illo
trigtnta et quatoor
palam ac lodde
adTenicntiboa pandit; qi
sunt hi
DEATH OV THRODOW
UiAFTER VUI
Horn i(/W lAr Jtaik o/
T%mimt, Btrtm mU
ttok (At
/* lAt
dM
MKh
nd Ml
bMmM
demo
an<l
them out
**
AA
li Ilia.
>
a.
O.
p.
ftl.
Ultimi antcm hi
**
Naaqve diam m
Com
Alma novae
die
priM MMli
TegnantflmtinCaiitiaVktredoaSvaebhardo; wJ.
natns autem amw leq amla tertio die kalendervm
luliarum Dominica a Godoiiie
:
Galliarum
>
BeiibriaKaot.
Un^i anparaoUj.
Lyons 693-713
Joint
Arohfaiahra of
laBertwald'a^mMmtionUDi332
Um
:
doiaT at tfaw
'- -
otdi-
BEKm'ALD ARCHBISHOP
To^'dbdpl doeliiM dew
he
Im^
all
eta
BvttktIetlaratiMM:
" For
iMa SqplcMber't
HtomtrttijaHo
It
fiaU
UwpHiDBfcpiiorUHioarawrUl
oboaadi to thofa he
laketli
'
well
atoaaitkel
Inflraeled hi rerleriMtlrel
diioplaiet jret nothhaf to be eoaupeied to hli pre*
deceenrt who wee dioten indeed to be blibop in
the $9Snd Tear efier the Lord's inceroetion, the
ifBl dej of the moath July, when Witred and
31
TFfF.
VENUABLB BKDB
CAP. IX
rumm in
Eo tempore
HlbcmlA hwiki
in
(|tieiii
vcoenibilis ct
nd irJL
t
cam aami
lift
i^crfufliwun diiccfC
pro adiplMMMM in
animo pluribw
Uoo, vcrbutn
audienmi
rum
in
AngU
quibus
lunt,
genus
%cl
et originem
Iliinni,
Antiqui Saxonc^.
plurcs
elsdem
in
illis
ereptos
'
S.i
vcl
*>unt alll
qm^
circumnavigaU
forte ex
partibi.
II
per-
acHNM
fCanki
ChrM
fati
N|MMuit, al
ri>tum
si
rum apcMtolonta
ret,
supema
Siquidem
IIH
cicctia
^OrblibopbPLILS86.
at^llaiidl
Tbe Bmcteri
334
in WestptuiliA.
CiTiwgf
ITillfln
Aik
^*
mrmi iMlAtr im
MM 9tUt9
rCMslaiMl
line tiM cnefiOar
se to be Mmca witJi 11 hoooorUe ncsUoii, who (as c tirid befefo) tttod lOie
p%flM In tlie yo or Irrliml to oMain a coootrr in
the htmrttm^ yurpowd with himwlf to proit majiT,
that li to WIT, to lako poo hint ihr wnrk of mn
postlc, aod
piooaliinf of the Goipel to brio|r
the wonl of C kid to MOM oT thoHi natioM whfeh had
not jet heard it and manjr worh countfjai he knew
to be in Gcfmanv, of wImioi the l-.iKlbh or Sasoo,
whkh now hihabit Bdtaio, are well known to l>^
had beffanhy and ofliprinf ; wheiehjr it b that
thii day they are eotrnptiir called Oannana by the
Briton that are their ne%hhowta. Sneh now are
the FflMin, iUfhia.* Dwieit Hans, OhI Saaom, and
Bomctoan * there are very omm^ other natkioa in
the ame part, obncninc yrt the rttoi of paynfant
to %rhom the ibrcMki oUkr of Chrlrt puipoeed tn
after he had tailed toond aboot Britain, if hii|>l>
n%ht he able to delhrer any of them ftoai Satan
~
trade then toward Chrlri; or if thIi eonid not
eoBM to pata, ha thooghi to eome to Bomo to
ans vO woianiD vna enorcnea or theblenad
and nkartyn of CStfiaL
But nif afti from above and the working of God
oaered Uni not to achieve any
anr of thcae entantitea*
At
Dfftoil
tluit
*
lScbcrt of
1$
eom uom de
fralribw,
tania, ft minister
esset
Deo
mhw pHmo
diidpoloa qvoodam
dilecti
facetdoUs BoUII,
ad
te Brit-
cmb
MaHnii h
venerabile mansit.
Qui
videlicet
Columba
>
336
GLULi.
koMO
omii to
to praadi the
stoiit
woA^m
eoM
Um
day eHj
had becti
to Britato
^W"
know hfai.
Yea/ qooth I, ibr thoo aH
HoWL' Then tald be, For thb am I come, to
hrhM to Bgbert the Lord and Savionr't
him by thy report.
Mm, thcrelbre, that be la not able to pedbnn
iii. ymtney be bath pwpoecd:
Ipr It It God's will
*'
he go rather and imtroet Cotomba a OMnaiterka.'
N .^w Cobonba was the ibet teaeher oT the Cbrletian
h to the Bcdihanka dwdthig beyond the moontaliia northward* and the tet iMmder of the
tery to the Idand of Ht, whieh wm had to great
la rwmiee a Iom thne of the Seota and of the Redibanbi And Sdi Cobanba to wH la now called of
tome ColomcCIle, by compoaltioo of the wordi ceil
.^Ndd
'
'
'
Tlir.
timelMt
nee tamen
At pott diet
frater. dfeent
inttutinot
'*
ft
vni
RP.DP.
iHnrw.
ytmt yuunJh
rvrtaBi fcalt td
fMiiieot
<itiA
mS
cum jmicuuat
Qiuune tJUB
qote
tibi
visione,
nihikimlniit teiiUivIt
Iter dfiporitinB
twm
facta ett
rebus, Iptam in
is
lit tut
iibtraxit e
illi
profcctioni et
passus est.
in
Vlctbcvet,
iliwlihief)
Hibende
38
JonahLlS.
omI protWoo
<
Yd
wm
tlir
tlilMi I
dMvfod ^MO
lo
|o
Bd
59
V(
Uiborit
MisilentlovaaveDoHrfooeoeptt; et<
i>rodce ad fidem bob polcrat* nrft
\ irtutom excmpHi PtodcMC ovsImiL
CAP.
nibnrd
in
mplhM
ei
W driite
rtmiaot
Ut auUm
TldH
rir Doorfni
Ecfberrt,
quU
ncc
ipse
oraculo fucrat pfacBMtti Un ; nee Vietliavt Olaa devnien in partca qateqaam ptotoabal ; tenUvHadkae
in
opw TerU
am
340
wd of MhratioQ
ivo
ra ia MMMito to iiiAt
CHAPTER X
i
OnM; mi
ham
Ikt itm
UtmrnUs
his
com
How wben the men of the Ijord^ Frbrrt, pereehrod tbol neitbcr
be toirml MoMelf to go to
fNOorii to tbe beotben, bot was tUycd fbr tome
wm
MwMi^^by
an orode of Ood;
Tod
ndtto
did
lie
Mod
to
own
no man
tbotild
nmmtii to lk rVaaks.
Mmauami, bi viUninrw
lUlbbod kad oanolHi to
fmiatktlpolaakrti^ttldtbtt kit laiiHQW owe ia bait
*
M
n.
TTTK
VENERABLB
BET>'
ettitlbat
cot qui
rotUtot in tirerl
ab IdobMi ad
ecuti rrf^
iMtioiie
Ai^lonsm.
pro etcnui
fMitriii
<j
Mmn
'*
1
berate
ii>
tttcrqoei
dMneHooe,
nt pvo
Niger HrutukJ. alter Albas
qaorum utcrt|ue pieUte rel
Heooald
ni^iii
institutut.
uitra\
Qoi cum
>
143
AMQtdiitotteA&
qaod
rtsriit
IMk
Um
Qm^L
wA
mmm
^Mm
of liwB wm
iMd tiMj botii one mum: t
coIMII^vaUI: yciwitiltbUdifacMe.llMitlMMiMM
of thr
lir, one WM namrd
oolour i't
BUrk
of llirm err
llrwaM wa lrtT<
t
WM
'
'
43
nt
THE VBMBIAHLB
MOL
Deo
tacni et
unt
Ubalam Harb
hjibiti,
cjuU
tl
vfee
pci rcalftBl
ad
dmn
IHfeilwi
lupplidonmi crnciata et h
nium
dl<icerptione
iccenint.
Qtacxl
cum
vkanoa ilk oouieay vkmique incetidio coosumpsit. Pani sunt aateoi pracfali taeaidalaa el
occidit
impctum
millia
44
lo
9B OT MMtMir ffH|pOS
MM
Umm
(V tll^
of IIm Mvff
vlrtiai,
hMU
tf
Ml
'
whm
^'
M5
piMet Immdre,
M limn
Quod iu
M.
r*niiii
cofponi ivste
^^
oelebratur. I>enli|M floHoilHiaMi
Pippin, ubi luwe oomfmh^
am
imM
Vi
mhh H
addarta ad mi
fflorU in acdaila
fai
qo
onW mmI
Ibm cMllMlIt
m^
I*
loeo
CAP. XI
Ul
rtn'
MMmAilft
ftarftrwi ta
Bniimum,
f'n
mux
^^w
AeeordiiMtothaAA
Mif ffMi
tmciwr oionk
jadgtli Ito fron a tliAiw >
^Kewtaf titol he n%lit find Oicir bodies In thftt
wbrrr br
tec bcB of llgbl ibiM
pUm
JkoM
Si
CHAPTEB
//oir Ike sf erroMr
B^me, wtrt
ni,
XI
SmidheH im
nrrfsiesrf
BHtmm^ MTUhrard
mi
apm*-i^
km
47
THE
\-Rl^BIIABl.K
BRDE
dqwiHit , omtqMDlcr In ,
homiren qaoram CMCOt llUe, tliifida qM| kwa
tiedicaret.
Scd et lU pcfpluf qwM taati opcffo
negotfa <tuMwbat, trei ibi dHmw, ird iadi mi|niri
c)uibtisqiie itrfdoB
Ib
cupidMil*
cral
cssei cicelai
ad
Qw> tanpora
frstrat qirf
wH
te
FiwU vcrM
miniitcffio
c|iii
dt otdiiMWtw
reverso.
(^li
fniiiiM|nlii.
de
firittaiiia
ipse
anti^te^i
^^^^
cum quib
petiit, qui
AntlqwmMi
..
rbimi leee-
Pipptoam
24B
Swl
ctthw to
divas oUmt thli^ bo Iw d
timv Of to VBotlvo Iron tbcwCf rcosWtc wot
9i to greot o ofk. In oil wWeb rcooevU,
hii ilr^lrr * *rronittt%hrfl. hr rrtufnr^ back
r
mor)
And
*i
^<
'
<
ni
<
oT the word,
FrlOMid. brr
rbote Oil'
outward
ilbrrt, to
Kf4lvin<
imnft thrn
^
.iiiti!r\
d
,t
a boniibod
nmn
Mofdunco)
)it tbne Kent
iif iIhi
ii*-\rr jc iiv4iii|f,
i iir-iMii>w
im-utf^ dCOd* Wtille
Brriwald, hh tneteMor, %rbo bod gone orer the tm
to be ordotoed,
tmt rri rrfttimed tn thr ee of
lift
wm
hU bwiopflc
Tbo told Swidbort retnralM ont of Britain, after
be wot ode birfiop. deportM wHbto a bort Ume
tn tbe people of thr B(nirtun. arid lc*d many of
thrm
" ^*
"*' triifli
*i()i
hr
Mime
But
wrrr tubdiaed by
Ui% prrarhintf.
Iiup
ill'
--
luiusbcU
--
.ich,
him a BUHHlooi)!
inland of thr
** C>n thr h<
-I
wit'
eom
ftthrr w<
at tbe
h to dieir toofor
here be boildiriK a nrnna^trry.
.
249
dvenrnuit
cfNvwnftitt
WD
per
mamm aMqub^
dprammt, mWt
Pippin,
vdicfMwm
vtrani
In FffU qvl
lavmle
^ ilbrafonM
QiHtd
ui petlcfnl
it
(>riliiiatu%
(
Wihr
f^t
tiic
kBpfeUm mH mm b
aotcai la BWilMto
mmtUm
Mar^rfii
rato nomliie
rpiMopstits nil* Id nrt, po!
quo in urbrni vmrrat.
:
illni
iMMtaofOMllif cv
m caihcdrM
qnod ntlqiio
illaruin verbo VflubttTg, Id Mt, Oppldnm VOtoruBi,
lingua autcm Gallica TraiceUna mwlur; in qoo
aedificaU eederia, rer
tlwJMM pootUes kinge
latcque verbnm lldei prac^tlfMiii. oiiiltoM|tte nb tnon
revocant, plvea per flkt icgloM iwiUiIm, and ei
inonasteria noanttllA eonrtrnxit.
Mam boo nmlto
jM.vt
,Tm>s quoque ifli^ in reglooIbMa Ipae i^irtHyK
.iiitiNiit.s ex corum numcro ftnttnm qui vrY ^retini,
l)ofui%it
(Nili^
aotem
in ratcIlo
mo
Pippin loen
lnhlrl,
ad praedicandtun enrrai.
^i
iam dormienint In Domino. i|>^ aut^ni
X'ilbrord, cognomento Gemens, adhuc iipcrest loaf
iam venerabilis aeUtc, utpotc triccaiminn et aextum
in epiaeopaUi habens annum, et poat maltlpllcoi
vcl post se illo
nliquanti
>7U.
250
>AMeoodTliftt.
MMse line A
bi^daj.*
Sow
after
it
ffir
liad
tame
&aMtm
wm vci pope
anMldM of
Whldi wm to ful
9cf]fMi
tlMl b vOm^I be otdiriiied
wq
At
MflVMW* nppto
Mm
a plaee
aaai|fsaQ
rat in hi* faMOM Mile* called
mc
Ins
by an
aiifiefit naoM of thoae tawMto i
Willabaqf. aa you
mwld ay Town of tba WUta, bl la Hm Frcadi
tofi|ni<* it i calM TraJectMB ; * and wben a eharcb
had hern built thrrr, tbe owal reiretend pit* lata
wocd of faith far and wi
Dfcacbing the
tbe woffd
wide called
iMMii Many IroM erroTt and erected many
npinfsi
731
5
1,
M'
\ll
Utmtemim
wrnliu ft
'
'
rl
liwwMwm mmmmwt\
aitUBrUUnb AwImi 1. Ximijiw ad
Hi irmptirilNHi
m iinife in
hniiJiiMliu innfiuu
mulu mcmoralu
?ttilMB bie alk)aa
iiiuie
iMTrtU
rorpork, ei
vtdhf t^ .rr^tii;
ifitriMtiidi
<|ur
ilaMi
cIilmi^
'%i.
m triflnfir NofvlfttMivmbwcvM
.iqioriii
f**fliirli,
fldHM
UHob,
primo
loi
>
Hciite aaia*
prrt^ui^M in fu|pun c<hivertil : u\or tantum quae ampliit amahai, c|iiafliirit
muhum tremem et pavida taiiandt: qtiani ilk
mmoUtus, " Noll." inquit, ** tlincre, qoia iam were
rr<urrrxi a mrtr qua trnchar, rt apud hnminca
HUin iterum vivrrr pt r;
fnrn rti mihi
derant, tuimrr
immrn^
<>>
ex hoe tcmptirf
<
^i^eiiciuiu
<
multum
di*-
^'^ttirnqoe
2^2
MAN COMES TO
A DRAD
LIFE
rcwitf^ oTtlie
(HAPTKK
How
m crrteM
bmh
li l#
iMMBpeme
\ll
Uk ffmwmrr
n/
\iri^H&<rlmW
At tbk
rartlij
mm
Miid
*^
:
Be not
afraid, for
am now
riaeo bi very
53
vllUilac oratflrtttiii, el
wt^tm I
Nre
parte
HnumMtnu maitan
pmrnit
crrpl(|iie
tiMiNtni, lorvm
srcreUr mamkwrii qium praerldemt abbMt bitni^t
ibi wqoe ad dloB omrtit in tanU tmaOh rt
t
Uuditur,
cofporfai
eoQlrHkmc
ditnivit, ul
molu
fllam,
qoae
*'
a^tpecta, rl
vidrrat
" tuH-
Utitudinb ac pmfunditatb, InfioHar autrm loofto; quae ad lae%-am nobb ita, unani UHat umM
frr\'entibiis nimium tcrribilr, altrnmi farttM itfMiiVinc ac frigore nhimn omnia perflante atque vcrrente
nun mint intolerabile praefcrrrbat.
UtnMMpie
dinis
autcm
quae
iactari.
'
54
Towmrds tha
iiortil-Mt qiuutr.
oc vrni Awmjr \o
me
diitrch of
lowiMJilp,
&M
tJie poor.
Ami not Kwilf
deipolebcd of ell waMtf ceree, Ke went to
tlM> innietrry of MetwHw, the widch to elmott clofd
in whli e crrrk of tlie rlrer Tweed ; where bdnf
iherfii In. he went IbIo e pleee of ebode epurt.
wMfh the ebbot bed pmtlded : end eenttoned
bi enoh eontfttton of nind
ntw Me djrinif
mortiicntlon of bodir, thet even If bto tonfee ibd
not report, yet bto We here wftne, thet he bed
een meny tblnft dther terrible or eunifart eblr ,
wuiLii wii' iMiDea iioHi <w ner
Now what he bed eeen he iMrd to trll eAer thto
tort : " Hr that wet tmj gnlde bed e iMnlnf eonntcnencv end bright
Mow ee ft eeened to
mOf we went on hi weBee over MMMtt the twu^f of
the nnmer ton : * end ee we weiked we eeme to
Ifreat broed and deep vallry, to lone that no man
mold mraworr It; and thto'lev on tp \r(i har"* ^^
wr wmt, and hewed one flMO eveeeding t*
with darning firr. the Other no Icet anenduraoif
with trhrment hail end ehilly enow h ee ling ami
rlHfUt^ Into every eomer. And both piece
full of men's eook which appeared to be ca^t
changcebly, now hither, now thither, et ft wrrwith e violent tempcet. For when they eoold no
longer beer the Hwiifereble might of the hrat, they
Iceped pitlftUly to the mkbt of the deadly cold
and when they coold Ibid no rcet there either, again
Of
ttrelehtveyv enmiif
ellert
^J
y^l
55
Mb
rettqoit.
Aiooe
rrent, cerno
marum
Vig, Atm.
For
eallad
156
*"
Ti.
MO.
diMoa in mom of
daM ol wit."
Ki cum diottai
praf^odHy.
Dr.
J-
firf
pa%i-
VISION OK DR^TIIFXM
leaped hmek into
tJiej
It
be
ftoBt
**
and
mm on
furthrr
bjr
little
'
mw
57
MoitnBi poi^
li.
Incioctl
TV%IU
,
M jj..
taffpft
riMl
I
csptii
OlllflM
OM
sum
PoUrr and
ForflMmlM,PL
fuller.
Of.
briaudag ovw.
'>F
tMi
my
nRYTHBLM
Wn
ck^. one
wooaan.
And
the
aS
lUe tttCM
f|l
TanUi MrtoB
k cmetm m Ion
meo:
Son,
oadM.
inqnicm,
Cftelomm quod aotumos.'
**
Cumque pvo
orum manskmes
mmiorem litminis grmtiom qnom
360
pritis
in
qnn
VISION OF DR^THRLII
iMrtcTul ifiritrs
w^kk dU
Nov be
IC IBM
OMM no
ifin cane
a cnigq mcoi awaj wm
be wbo belbrr vm my icvklr ho titniii^ bj and
by to tbe rigbt-band mmy began to lead me as it
were over agalmt the rWi^ of tbr wintrr mn.^
And witb a trice be brmigbt me oitt of darknem
bitoalrwberr waa cknr iMit : and aa be led me fai
tbe open Ugtit, 1 taw beibre a a vrry irreat wall,
vbkb was o Umg tbli wmf and that'aml m hif(h
tbat it Qcmed to bave no end Now 1 began to
tnanrl wbv we went to tbe wall, when I aw UMvdn
nowbsfe door oe loophnle of entrance up* Wben
tbcn we bad come to tbe waHt I cannot tell by what
mran, r rrr *tniif(htay upon tbe top. And be
holH *"' - ^% thrrr A \rnr broad and pleatMuitSr Id, Ml
irrmnrr of fnyb flomiddng flnwrm, that
full
bj ana nj ihe manrllmn weetacaa of their ccnt
drove away all tbr tench of tbe difk Ibmace. which
had cone tbrongb and tbrongb me. Moreorer,
goodly a light bad batbod ovary pbMo, tbat H aeemed
nmre hk than II the briditneai of tbe day or the
beams of the un at midday. And there were in
tbi 6cld innumerable gatboriiMi of men in white,
and many band% eated there rejoicing. And as hr
led me tJifough the midst of the companies of the
blened fadiabitanta 1 began to think witb myself
tbat Mrebanec tbit was Uie ktagdom of heaven of
tbo wucb I bave bcaid men oftentlmc*^
To
lib is
tbii my fhomfijjtit be ana wciodt sayfay
not tbe kiBfdom of heaven aa UKM dost imMine.
And wben we went fiirward and bad passed
tboio rmtlM place* of blamed spirits also, I saw a
far firirerlii^ beibre OS than tbe other was; wherein
**
a6t
THE VKVP.RABLB
BEP*^'
ttif.
4
laetat fpirltuuin
QiUM}
siiil litA
Et
'Non.*
mnia
QttJMS
<ffl
ail:
ferventibu^ rt frlgorilMM
locttt In
vl^tti
*VaIlltakqiiMBl
bomadft
ff|^di^ ipse cl
tml
quern
Porro puteus
flcannlnmiis ac putidnt
oa gdiennae, in quo qol-
ffle
For/cccnral, PI.
>
363
Pnr^ilonr.
VISION
Ol"
URYTllELU
will
M.
ta'ii
% i~
t <*i'
^3
li
lanUc peHertlonlt, ut in
ntur intfodad: qui
Utim aM
(%riti el
tkkmrm
ad
die tadkU
Nan (|utiniin|uc in omrI vorlio I
IntralNnii.
et ragiUHone pcrfrrti Bant, mos dr eorporr t gnmk
ad
ad r^gnmi caektie penrcniitnt
partiiiel loew flia, obi
cMlore fuaritatift ae tplendorr lucb audbti.
Tu aatcm
quia none ad eorpm mrvrti et
Yivcrr debet, ti acttt ttim ntricaii dJWtlii el
mores aemoQcaqiie
-etilndine
tate aenraic stadbieriB. MTipc el ipae poal
looioB naiHioiiii nilcr kaee qvae cenils aipmh
bunda gfiiHtouni beatomm. Narnqm
mi ad
lenpus abiciaaiwn a te, d hoc feci ui quia de le
fieri deberet agnoKerrm.'
lUcc mihi earn dltlawl,
muhum detcsUti itni reverti ad roqNi, deleelatai
nimirum toaritale ae decora lod flHoa qmm Intaabtf
simul et conwrtfo eonmi qooa In illo "*^ifc"'"
Hce
lamen aliquid ductorem mettm rogarr audebam : ted
inter haec netcio qno oidine rcpente me liilcr
hominet rivere eemo."
Haec et alia quae viderat idem rir
iint
referre volebal;
mentonim metu
t64
ted
iUii
perterriti, vel
VISIOV OF nR^TIIKIAl
pUee where liieir fooh arc reeeivcti* which
oiU of the body hi the ilafa^ of food warki
ret ate ool of torh prrfrriion that they dewBire to
be brooght ttniiiHitwAv^ to the kingdom of heavm:
but Ibr all that, in the day of judgiiirnt thrv %hm\\
all have aeccaa to the Ight of OiHftt and the joy u(
the hfta <dhr ktagdom. For all thrr which are' perIcct hi aO thefr word* and worha mai thot^ta eomr
aoon
they
traifht to thr hravrnlv khigihwM,
depart ittm the body:' and nrtt acUohdi^ it that
plaee where tho heafdea tlic MMnid of melodioa
rii^lhy with the ftifrMit tarour and ahfaifay light.
Nov for thytrlf, bieaiwe thoo nail aeedi return tit
andii. If thou wilt
the body and live amungat
^^i^ -fiHirrfitly to evamhie thy Mog^, and kcrp
of hvhig and %|nakiiig in nprightneift and
iUM^rnij, thoo loo ihah receive allcr dnith a place
cf ohi^ Mongal the ioyiy coonMud of bleaMd
ipiffilithat ihnu tecat. For whm 1 Bid fooe away for
a thne and IrA thee, it wa for no odier eanae bat to
leoro what ihooklbecaaM of thee.' Whenbehadio
pohcn to me, I loathed moeh to return to the body,
withont doubt ravished with the ikwcctne
and ramehne of that pkwe which 1 dki behoU,
and withal their aoetely which I did aec thereto.
Yet aoCvithatandb^ I dont not be ao boM as to
my guide; but in the mkUt of
ncans
itiom I peredre !
I eannol tell, 1 wa uddenly
Thcw th^gi and other that he had veco the aid
man of God would not report at random to any
abthlul ftdha and men that had no regard for their
own hie; but to anch onlv a, cither i&maired with
fear of tormenU or mvkdied with hope of eternal
mm
Ml^
^T.VFJUBLE BBDF.
nir
ddccuu prorcctwi
mL
lymrirv t wIg D
habHmlMt
bjrtentai
pittalto
x ctet
vwMs
I#CBii|S0 li
qi
lntefit>gatfce,
quae
rt
qoaUa
cofpcMTV vldefvl
pefftrinzliiitM.
NaMwt
ob magnum caat%
saepint in eo enpemeantuMis mdia immefgl
ibidem quamdiu tuttinere posae videbatv,
el
366
DRVTIIKLM AT MELROSK
cell
imitted to
Um
nd
WMk
JW
alkllUUMlD iii|ur
id
f f
fiim fratrr
tikm rr^
"
ptAfevAMMu
lUMpoMlnMit W'
tewy
irki
iUmiidelwl: ** Aitgf
ad alcni mac vocstkmii InAMMh'
oonvv
fait.
CAP. Xill
/l
Mfr
mm
plurimia, fed
cibiiiietlptl
temporibiis Coenredi qui post
vir in laioo
habitu atquc
quantum pro
a68
pr':
ai autem
Aednreuum ngnavitt
>
7M-700.
Kii'tthaa0aoMdiitotlMAA
aed
DRYTHELM AT MELROSE
oT IIm ilw aMMBted p to kit ia|M
and now and then to hb neck ; and vnen ke camr
ottt to land kc nerrr mir**' *- -^Hange kit wet and
cold gammt. but tarrir<
\\ey were wanned
and dried br tke krat at ni% nndy. And fai tke
acaaMi, wkm kali keoli eti pieces oi lee dropped
all about kkn. kk4i too ke kad wielimet
kiBMielf. to ba\* %pacc of standing or pkn^^ing
la tke f^^trr, di%rr%
eefawklm, takl ^* It b a
'
mm
waa
rmt to tke
man
'*
And vImi
irrratcr eold.'*
'*
It Is manrel
and au*trre a life/*
tliey iiUI
nilM
%
he
:^:..^. and
wovid sokdoe hi airrd body
by kis wofds ami eonvcrMiikm broogiit
CHAPTER
n0tf
'
XIII
kmnmg
a// Mis
was a msn
in tke proTlnce
a69
bit
Cfffo
Ulam
mgl gwitk
l
rdtilo
ae fdinqveret tcrleni
I
lui
Vi
tpernelMt vrriM
taltttisi,
fi
Ad qmtm li^
efm audtan, korUlMtitr ut
doloTO lon|Mffi
cd
cvm b
At
OQMHlMOfVBl*
InftnBltato
CpMM
tvmtgu
^pn>-
fr, dttfr^^^t
CHrtlter qiildiwi at
mbrrabilitrr. yt poit
videbfttur, locut<
MdyeltM.
M
:
salutif
inqttit,
" v
^
**
VISION OF A
THANE
in
king ecain
THE VEKBRABLE
turns
ad eapat. rt
BDE
m ad
niliiad
nitlWIlfl tCflplJI Ttptflt
nimiam
rt
pttiara
Turn
riKrrrittti
9%
Rrrrpcnmt
moclk.
ouilifnonMii
rt
iUe
maninui es parte
citd
t oliwarftlia
tinghfow UcUk
9i
hmkt imi e%
d
crUrm,
tiuci
III Ml tcftflcii
ad iUos qui mihl adwdefant tkitm alliatos
Quid ble ftcdrtif, ickiilaa
et prsccUrm
qvla noitrr rt ble?' Bcspondcmnt : 'Vi
uirttlat aBcipitCt ct In
dndte/
dletOt aUtiai
tciqoe duo nrqalwlMl wfh^m^ UMstc In
Diceliatqiie
Qm
In capil*, I
dh
in
dum roe
212
VISION OF A
THANE
frvctii
Dc
<|tto
coMtel
noc
i|viA
BoaiMOte
tf
tllHf H
'
UctUc
QmI
y
iiwImiilwM flwu I
In Ycntim dtfbrrr. %rd td
amini IitdlrK cynrU tcnrftr)
fiwiMi
C0i t
#i
4vc |Mr
*runt Angp^tl.
dcinde atntm
mc:
lUemMMt;
ilH
prrpan
rutc
boDA aUqiui fecit, quae lamm unlvrrM pnivr agemlo
Imrenk obnubiUiHt. Qu:
tnmtrario ermm
pMritiae con%w t In adolctccntia, ac boM
a Del oenik atMcnnilefe
anlBUKlvrrtrfidam
qttod In |irim
loct
(|vI1n
rrtniim
tont peccata.**
ait
.unt iniqnltatca, el
qnoniai Ircta
*74
ob
tme
BldbopolWUtofaiaOaOovfty.
talnteni
poUirf.
VISION OF
IMl be
with the
ftaiii
TTfAKB
of panhm.
Of whom
it
it
eWdent
the time of thdr raportaaee whde they have opportmdty, lert by dfai ptgfgntiua of the moment of
hforeover, that he taw
ther dit hniinltfnf
dhrett boohs bfowght lo hiM by ipood and evil ftpritfn,
it waa done by Jlipoiing Ama cm hifh, to put tu in
and thoughts have not
been aeattcfed to the whid^ but that all thingi are
rrM>nrrd for the eiiBiinatinn of the wmrcme Jndce
dther
and mi the eod mwl necdi be theved lo
by Ifciiiidly or enemy angrrl. Coneeminir, however, that irtt of all the anfreb bioaght forth a
white book, and the devib afterward their blaek
Mfer; the anirrU a very little one, the other an
hMMeaawable irrrat one: it b to be noted that in
hit ehihihood he did tome good deedt, yet, notwithttandiiy, he eovtred tlMn all with a cloud by hin
lewd liMinw te yosth. Bot if cootrariwise he
had tmlifoiitfd in yonth to amend the errors of
boyhood and with weU-doii^ hidden them from
God*s ejres^ he micht have been brought to their
" BIciiKcd arc
M>Hrty. of whom Uie PmIri Miith >
they whote inloaltiea are forsiven and whose sins
arr'covcred." TMt hitlory I have thought good to
tet forth thnply, at it wat declared unto me of the
vcMmble pfeUte PeetliehB,* for the talvatkm of
them that read or hear it.*
dem
t2
l|iM
ft Irani
etiam nomfti
III
If noblotar vlvcotefli-
hoc
alk|ttkl
n
>ciffl|MNislwr
loci attiac ad
vitJuncMirwtlMMmMbatar. KlqwHi
iiiiliitwut, toWiabatw Ummh ab dt loiHraiifaiitf^f oh
fretHbu AC qiAkidbiM
riaMnltatefli
tibrili
arte
brtetati
opcnm
iii^pilaffli.
el
maglM|aa In
i|Hrai rttcfwriiti'
cctarii
vtUa
oAdna a dk
mm
In
vrrbam \\U^^
coniiuenit.
I'ndc ccidit UU, quod
(uidani, qnla qnl non vnll acfleiiiii
liumiHatiM Ingredl, ncccwe kabat In
damqae
IValHtNii
qui oecidemnt Docninum, iaxia ewn tlammli ttHrldbna contradituin : " In qooram Ykinia,*' Inquit,
"
ben misero
276
milii
VISION OF A
MONK
aiAPTKR XIV
h.
irieken with ikkneai and hmuirht to
<l I ImmI
'
ailed
the
li
re tbrcn.
77
VFVFUABLB BBDB
Tin?
dltion
nc
prcpnitiun.
AtlcllCfltoi
adhur
ibw
Talte cMMttit
cilit
in
wl
In corpofv
mtimt
kkflw
nnnumnn
noi|tt9
aUqolt pro o
vel Bahetn
pmMn
qno
vkiit
vidil
damnalkmaB
dlaboli el
miaemb
fll
na
Ipae
nupcr
in
mm
fiat.
17
VISION OF A
MONK
TW
Mm
mc.
"
ij
Mb doee
mj judgment
it
^^
atthehoorofhiB
Mw
damnatioo
mnation of
of the devil
lae oa
heTopeA,
neu open, aaw the
deoth aawhaUoi
that foOow htai; the diappy man aw
too hb own priMO among aneh conpany, to the
totent he thodd him^lf die the more miaerahly in
dfpair of hia salvation, yet by hit own damnation
miirht leave oreation of salvation to the living whieh
had heard thr*e things. This chanced of laU in
the eowitry of the Bemieiam and was by common
far and wide, and stirred op many to do
penance for their heinoaa acta and not to make
delay. And may It be that hereafter it work also
in soch as shall read om present history.
Ulk blMtcd
>
Acts
Tii.
M.
79
TTIF
VENERABLE BRDR
(
\r
\v
Quo trmpnrr
et
>
ititioQabile et rrriiilMtli
vd
lieMhdl,
qiuie vidrrat et an
u
ftuonimque comi.
Krat enim vir bomi ci aapieoa, et aelentia
rarum nohillMinn Imtinetik
Qui cum dotnam redllawt emvH mm <pd erant
in Hit, qutve dden erant anbdHI MNUMteHo, ad
etim qurm cognoverat, oomque ipte Into e cofde
suicepcrat. veHtatisi ralWn pcfdncei e, nee ralolt.
Naviga\it HibcrnUm, rt praecBeeBa eb, ae
'
>
Nortli
'
MaaOwlfrkL
s8o
Cohnba, and
At tUi
iJi
abbot ol lona.
bava
14.
tim BK tbM
a^
\1>\
CHAPTER XV
Horn m grmn
grmi
mmm
elaPvAct pf
emmetti
ikt StoU
Srote ly
fry lAe
iJk
rf iMe
mMmd
time a
frr-.it
|Mirk ot
thr ^Hvt^
111
irrUnd,^
wm
And Act
bis
to
ForMitiaBeC.p.Stt.
iw
phuriiBOt
iUbcffate uMMileo
wmhm. ad
ti
KaHt obMnrantiaai
dMWHi
M|||fMM CM
ante CSpMtMi MMH
IHvinA uliq0 gralto dtapoMHle, t
|wici AtiidioriMlBWi ate ad vltam
iMifiit <|wuii ffvoMBla tcnpcMTV patrffuiN,
cttm di qi
ad Tnitatem ccitti nolrbant mgmUif
em
habere dtoofdiaB.
2S2
>
TOSorTM.
to etenml
TIfP
dir<*<
utile, et
VFVFRABT F RPDR
III-
maxtmc
^itfM ijw,
illb
qui lonfli
1*1
cliut
ab Hi lodi
qtihm
In
hi
PkirmtH
regl, ac
par tai
ad ligtndi
dltna. Scflptor qtioqiie Ipc amitii ab co
dociatw, patriam iiniiwi cat. De oriaa
IIIMottea
aUqaa daccrpcfc* ae aoatnM
largitiotiem etiam minaribiift
acriptii
Me
Qaar ia
vdrai
Scairtrr trgo
hune
li^
ae lacp L
Inro
nboiinkar ruitMtari In
iDoduti'
pan
nativltatk
Praeaepe
dicitur locu;
intcru>r
Haec pclonca
tola intrriut
apedaHm
984
tradltiir,
BOOK
>1
ADAMSAN
to thoae wbfteli
far roMNTcd froM dkiae places wbcte the
and apmtlr^ rrr. know nothing of them
ihev -.. 1-.
^,1, f^Mlfaf. Fartherbook to king Aklfrkl,
Adaiir
by hi iiDrmiii) ii mt handed on lo inferior
to read* Tne writer too iMmeli was rpwartlcd
1
>^
the Unf with Manir foodiy gifts and
nlry again. Ont of whose wiitiiMi I tli>
ill
be pndH^lr to mr rrsdrn to gather sane things
and place them In tht^ **ur llkinrv.
f^*
CHAPTl.i:
inof
Mt^ he
pimce
of
Wl
Ike
or Loni
Or
*5
nw
VENSEAisi
owdo
'
loljauun,
plalcmn
tinUnam. qtuir MartyfteM amOstv. Haae Con*
tnlinu impemlor, CO qoo Ibl cmt Domini ab
Hclrnji ituitrv ffCfmrU ilt MfBli60 ! NflO OTto
DcHM
comtniuit.
ab
kiqa
(k*nte maffia
Infra ipuiii
In
trflwi
paHetit mcdll continH, hoc ml, auatrall, aqulkmall, et occidcnUli. Hacc bb qoalefOM porta*.
id Mt, inlrDiltt per irm e re lona paritlfli habel a
g
(}uibiiii i)tuituor ad ultumODI at CpMlMT sd
loelt
Hiaius In
186
oC
tile
h>
pUcr of
11
>
and
im of tile Mf pbccs to
tlir
>.itK^<
>-
on lao wtat
'
BOW a
wneel
ow
It coffjiiiu
mm
mat
tS7
Tin
MUMBr
itpra
manrtne orxtfo.
In
WAW
VFRAHf.F
Intm
La^
qi Ml^iiitimn
lb
ItotMHWbM mli&.
Colar
tiM
iH rt rfmlcfl ftlbo et
vldetur."
CAP. XVII
QmwiImi^Im
Db
audor
loco
lioc
qnoquc
modo
Donilti:
refcrl.
pw
MoQi OttYantm
>ed
mim
Md
>
hrmomsiM not
m tkkkal:
388
f.
WmA.
in tbe dietioMtfiM
knetm,
TllK
HOLY FLACMB
wMi
nnmm
it
aovwtd
wttii
aiAPTER
trkml
mim At wHilimif
laatdn
XVII
^ ike fUm
lAc
Lordi
Tmi
ihli
h^
**
Mount Olivet is as
Moont Sion but
rieels it in breadth and length : there groweth few
trees but vines and <4ives ; wbrst snd barley too it
bdngeth tbrth in good tore. For it is not scmbbj *
either* bnt tile nature of the toil is good Ibr grass
sndaoweo: upon the topmost hc%ht thereofr.fraete
the Lord asrrndad to the heavens* standeth a great
nund chareh, havfaw 3 porrhcs round in s circuit,
raiiltcd and covered otfot.
For the inner house
jwt be
n.
Ysttlted
Ctll8UM8^WiBl<
O9 illU diMB
**
CoCDftHI
Chebmo qwoncUai
Uno ad orientcm
habet, obi
dolatSt
duplkcm la vaDe
patiiaidumyB nidMto awo
renit ad aqirfloBni; at
tccU Upidibitt imUur hatflirar
ttadfo fpeltuicain
Mpoldm
triam patriardianim
^**<**itHj
Adan obtea-
illit
ad
paatat.
it
haavwi ^^f^T
Aad illfc eatfc
lull I Ml,
MM
amdaOr
liia aartib
Ma
tba^af
Ulii
THB
CAP. XVUl
Ui
itfir
<|ol n to,
AMAiu
regni
rrgni
pritiri|iio
ft%
nd
antMn
Orrklefitaliwi
&i
Um
^tmm
imMB
Mid mbaUtt.
b
to
tkilop
H bub goMDy
I
IrilU
rmnh,
Hmd
h mmpmmd
honl
witli
to ;mi
CUAFTKR XVIU
8mMm fmtmti EmAmi md Edk^Jm
Saanu DawW miJUUm
/miktin;md<^lktwtiiimg$i^Um9mmAldkeim,
Ham' ikf
^MA
IM
UtU atmciis,
a a
lii
of hit
viflioat jroalk.
93
it,
|lri
CM
ct
"
ni
gentit,
pctploni
rpnlfriirtinm cwttuti et
|Md
MM rab
'
'
pMCnM
Og lcbfiUfclPfOI huioi
vtaiaiutc librum
Seriprit et de
ie viMiai
operCf
et
et
te
klfWi.
For
The
tlMlfkb
94
tob A
U.tll.
nr.
U.
ol
pbcc and Im
a Iomt time (beta^
jct bat A deacon and monk) vith his tucccMor
Aldhahn, was oot to repoK tluit in the place wherr
Hcddl dkd. far Ike reward of hit bolfaicat, manv
of llealMf wore done, and that men of that
to ttmy away dntt firom
BOMBO HHi PV 1 Si rWB BBv OTSB OB rVVS HCB*
blitoi
,ortlMamDedid
whtak oaeaaloa tilwugli oilB earrying awaj of th
a pit of no llttk alao was made thefe.
And aar bb death the biiboprk of that province
waa divided Into two dJoceaea.* The one wm given
to l>eniil, wUdi be keepeth t thi present; the
to Aldhebn, wbcre be ruled the people venr
fer 4 Tcart; they
eedtaiMtiral afin and to tbe bnofwledge
of Sevlplwe. In brief, Aklbehn. when be was bat
prieal and abbot of tbe mooMtcry which la eaDed
^ MaldnTa* town/* wrote by iwmmandment of the
lynoG 01 ma coomry a novaoN doob a^amm me
error of the Britons, for not keepiiy Easter to bis
doe ItoM and doing many things beside contrary
to the parity and peace of the Choreb, and l^
of the ssme be broogbt many Britons who
"Test Saxons to the
bad been made sal^eel to tbe West
He
cathoHe snUimwiiaHnn of the Lord's Easter.
wrote too an iweBeBt book of virginity, which after
the example of SedaBos * be made with doable pains
both to bexametor irerse and prose. He wroto too
95
imm
epit
rrmt
m Scflptufli
rdtjnuMlftU dacvttot I
nitm, qua altmis ad dvitatii VcaUumm, orf tWM
lUfuhrl prmwt pAfurhumi |trrtliirlMt rl ipM
lUl
rrt
MHtaM
biHiJi
sMoqpil
pQotnratw
xn
CAP.
rrx ta mamtokkm Aalito
dv
AxMO
rC|piO
fttttem iapcfftt
^moy
Okredi quarto,
MCFCMMTMB
pracfuerat.
Nam
Tcnit
!.-,
It
and
fdtMl of
HMMaal And
BISHOPRIC OF SU
btliMt
tnwmy:
he
fcr
mftfi
of gresl
n boUi dwtee
to
leftiniiig in
hk mumtir
of
m to dhrtaItT,
WUnd
bdr
tool llihnr
away from
wat
leli
vaeaot to
thiiday.
tllAriKK
Horn-
\l
rmrmd
tMti
\ ;..v ilu
bach had
reign, Ccnrcd,
of the Mapchmcn
,' did moch more
very honotarably for ku
hnnonrably f<irMilie thr thnnie of hki liingdom. For
whm Conttantine wai pontif,^ he went to Rome,
U!.
.if
Oired*s
ad Fqfttow^er
lliftdai init
Daabl,qr
97
Mno
^so
Itt
oriltMit
ntittfs emteli
mtnot
ftceepli
in pffotrlnd*
CIM
lOCTliO
aM w
llMllluaiy
I
Petri
xpu tMu
l
De
cttlot
tUta
inta
ritae, t
ad
lit
>
DM 716
UilBOl
nerito a
(NbvM
DRATH OF WILFRID
od being made
Um pQctktiii
pr^rtaf, (m^timg and chrtaf of aim ontil hit dyfam
dmj. He wat <eccedcd lo the throne by Ceofaed?
BtMrrd't Mil, whkh had the fovemment of ^^^
tame rrahn bcfare Ccnred. Moreover, thrrr
ilh faiai al the aiMinr %hcre Idng oT the
of
MM
.^
htan% eaUed
w iliontd
most
iower o
and
i
(wkom
In the
beantjr. and
ofTa.
ife
hii
of
immIb and
ml
wm
99
THE VENBEABLS
r
UM'illllllll
liiri
JK^Stii COnM|p|l
QwkI N
ritm prariolit.
Um
mater obi-r.f
CMlntiba a<!
rjiim
licleftti
diHirvtilrr
pitfl oo nannurft,
titwnlrf
Hua
voCli ae d-
Vciut c<|p
iiiHll.
drtvi,
MMMMi* MMMIAli
ad
# c|iiar
dlMrfe oHnribsl
Rl ifula
^trtr,
aHquot
acrH rral ingoifi, iMMt iHJIiiBH palitM%,
codhem; nrcdam i|ttklnn adluiiMr. %rnim rh quae
plctatl nuttt, t
rt
in
*fiR'
Deo
aooKaccm
antiirf
virtiilia viain
tmkikvi
scfvifctt anlnMavcilit
tMfpttWt iwiiiimf
prffiBrtani
mm
rl qui
ad
rilM
vklere. Qvod
Hqs propoitHiiiii( ewKiue id c|iiod menle
perficere miadebaot. At lite eoafcstliii
re^lfiaBi
(.
Mifiragiit
fuerat
iadicarit ei diridfriuin a
ttmiiia
vMtaadI: qi
miiH etm Cantiaoi ad
adblcacentis profMMitDt
300
praefato
ad
diMquc
vtnleiia
ei,
WILFRID AT UimiSFARKE
of tl
licb ycart' he choie the
ti Uie of the moM. Hie
he kmitommmkemud with hit
dapwtedl) he
M ahe^
tohli
ill
>
the
hie
the kle
to
et hhmctf heth
of chestttv nd eodU-
Irem end
practiir all
p^U
tM fwq^Hd
Be
to
MMffeM 1B
Hh thaw
MS
oeoB^ Ovivov
HI nO eOWQOB BMBHBe
virtue oT loliiie end ohedtonce hioh
fHVMBBeQ
te the whkh he wi
imKOf tofdewi limnitii hmh of the eldcis end
erhJafifeiitoTee. AmI eenriof <Md eone yeen
to thet WBMHiry he peitseived by mOm md htUr
(hetaf m yoath of wIm Jwlgnent) that the way of
tetight hy the Seota wea no way perked, and
he drtcfliBtoed to rnwi to Borne ana tee what
at the apoatohc ice of
peraooa. Thr which
'the hie thfe p did well commend, when it
mnlaited to them, and perwwMJrd hhn to
forward to what he had detenntoed. Whereupon
came inmntinmt to queen Banfled (for he waa
Ihr yiMOMit the tmiiir:
wril
'
known
to her mni\
'n-
e flMgltaltertet
pfttrterdleU
Of. UvMoftlMAbbota.
6tt.
wu hi* faroilMr.
30
^^^
WILFRID IN FRANCE
to
Kaat Id kliv
And
at liii liiM
Eveonbcfft wirieb
wm her imde't ^
HoMriM,
pwiwdiy learned in
Mettcn, held the degree ef archbyiapthefe. And whenaa the yNH en, kektaff
nel hi ItnAf ipMl, waa tanyfaif there a tpaee, and
to Icnm that which he over-
OwfOfy't
Jhripli, a
ai
HBiiiliiHril
r,
aa
it fell,
another
aa Blnop, Mumamed
to
go
to gonia; of honi
hat^
hefeie.*
WdMd
MidM
hMW
** f?^^^*^ ^ yff^
WM
J03
iMittiBafHNilla
at COB
8SQ Wt hot
mU n
wtfi pOMI^I,
VUfrid ad
tuM
lewdjiMHIiyli
8kl to
Gferb
11.
J.
Wm
a
a
Umi
atlivd to
dbw ho OMtrM
tUMtmifry
I CImII. p.
1.
AMiM. TlwawvllMlMlMiatiiikMMito
IV.L
30
WILFEIO IN SOME
to
U mni him
in the wjr.
Dvmrkfad willMa food ftoffc oT U dUiift reqoifite
Om jovMj;
iovMT I iMfciiM bin ctfnesUj tbal at hit
b old MMBber to
'^g
j^tbg^y:, Bt
ooiriiv to
mMw
^^ ^ -^
WM
1^ vhoM taetrocUon be
laennd ontelf tbe fcv books of tbe Goopeb end
tbe troe iirinidi^ of Better, end manj otber
tbiMt pfoiteble lo tbe diw iplhift of tbe Cbtncb
wbidi be eodd not ettehi onto to bit own cottntr)r,
be ondtfBtood by tbe Itttom of tbe told toeeber;
and wben be bed netted tone nontbt tbcte to tbe
beppy esefcte of ttndy, be rrtwmcd to Dalinnt
aeato to Ffnnee and tmrrying with bbn 3 ycen be
after took tbe tanone off btoi, end wn to entirely
loved of bbn, tbet tbe toriM bed eone to think of
tlrtii^ bin bit heir. Bot by creel deelb be waa
tnHtbod away, that tbit ooold not ooom to pett,
and Wilfrid was reoervcd to be bitbop rather to hit
own eomtry, that it to my BngUuid. For queen
BaklbibI ' tent a power and cnmrnandrd the bitbop
to be pot to death: whom WlMM hit elerk foUowed
to the place where he was to be beheaded, desiring
to tbo aportoliwi l pope;
whm
WW
vol
Urn
mred
rt
iiiarr
in loco
boHd
noQ
loQO
(|til
voratur Iiifbjpmi
rt
At
dkllw 9pMMHOt
^
to
<|iMfli
VKwIlod
coortffiimdiini
toi
VdWit.
rante,
Quo
Um
J06
sdllllC to
OfOite.
in
am
<-^
qiM>
conscmitai est to
StoBiiad
qttlft
tf%lBU fkmOlatwm
<|tti
post noiuiKtrriaiD
Mkm pridcm ad
Uadr
dkttfcnit
WILFRID OONSSCRATSD
be te ft!
<>
iilil|i
ChMh. And
the
he pefvehrcd WillHd to be
he (fTMitrd hAm ttniijfffctwajt land of 10
olannifdt' end within
Idi in the piece iwed
eeo stanfofd.*
Une eAv the MeMHtevv oC SO howc
dere eelM Upen ; whtah eeitei he e
far that
them thet
Mowed
the Seots
Chwvh, he ge?e
'
r- at WIMy hi M,
ksvs(MMdMpolPSfisb4osiM.
111. 7,
Bright, p. 190.
x2
a
vrrbn vcritalli
flit.
t ubi
Ihl
r&igvas, rfe
friiritrr
ctl
plurtbya
HfllMM
MBIMM
vtotoll
^pMlfM ^ptM^"
de qua
vmenU:
IlL.
caiMrae
a.
IV. IS.
wMkb
3o8
otboMgf ide
WilMd
qr.
WILFRID IN FRISIA
ted
nobly for
of his
the
oCttB Horthwiwbffami
Im wi
lUffwvd la iIm 1% oTkliV
otkm^^eoiiMcniira
oad olbm^eoiiMcniir<l
dmlvcd of kli bbhopfk* nd
mentlun
wham
wft mode mention
bli ploer,
placr, of wbom
bliMpi In bia
bctee : end hro be luul taken tblp to go to Bone
and plood bii eonw bdbre tbe opoitolie pope, he
mm
by ttimv wool wind lalo FMa ; and
rJ by tbe hmbmtmiM
bete bononrobly
til
peofde end tbeir bb Migfk^ be prenobed nto
tbem CbfM and imtrurtrd manv Iboinndi of tbem
in tbe ovd of truth, rlramiiig tbem from tbe defileiicot of tbeIr dns In tbe Sevloor*B font ; and hr was
the 6nt to hr^ tbete tbe work of the Go^p*-!.
which thr mt^i rrverend bHbap of Cbrlit Wllbr<
There thm
liniihed allerward with grrat dev otion.
MM,
Sim
ii
<
mm
3^
hac potcsUt*
rum aM
VuUW
ftdem
cnfTVMMIVAVlt.
p.-'
rrrrf%%t%
^'*
w tocfaM Ao^'
BfiliMitem pf
wM
Mmtmlo tiflo Aktfridl qi pQl Rcfftrliuiirii, tcdctn MMin rt c|ibro|witMm> IpM fftys
I
'
''
rl
9nl
ftvcpil*
|ioiit
<|iiliM|iic
Kvu^Aiu^, ab
pmr^uUlu
P
Nalorca eiua
mm
inarhinAMe ralunuiia
r< ::;)>.
<
<
icriptiiiiK|iie
Anglorum Acdilrcdo
! to f|od
jpaliuB
et Aldfrido, ut
iniuAtc fticHt
3o
ram
a pnitlalo papa
rum
in
coodem-
omfa. On W
Wmmx, bat wm
WlLKRlli APPKALS
TO BOME
*o
b mtWIiii Ib
(*ut In
anQM[
<
thii, retnnisnc f*^ ^<* Britain,' he eonthe pmrinoe of the Sooth Saxon* from
TT.
ertmonfea to the (aHh of
MBt talrtcft of the word to the 1
AArr
\crtcd
'
r>M>ivMl
alter
nr. la.
By Thmiaa*a
lafiialiiini
bol
OMhbvi aa
WiMd*a aw aa
bidkip ol
aadiaei7JohiibtaaMbldMipolHaKbaa.
UndklanMb
Biigbt, p. Stt.
3t
ipM praMtfwU
el freq
aUqoot
emt
tn
tki
tai
nrbr.
ati|tte
popaH labenir
la
i oJe
w wmeOk^ telr
sfMsitobco
bl
**
:
qwa powiwi
Qwid
awMat^
a
**
VHfridM cpimpM.
advoiloia*
in
viruiHk
incuiiuptae
praedperet."
cum
odd
Qaibos
ipso pootifiee
aaditls,
Timm
3it
wfLFPin^^
\pprM
Nov km
rcadte oT
iIms
wuDM wM
MM MM
mol
WaAl
wM
uf Uir in
to be judflcd by the
incc
they,
hoTbiir oone hither >.. ...v. AccoMiticifi, after the
eauMf and controvert v between the two parties had
'NVh.
Rimff*
"Iw
concluded
oi
cKomined,
lieoid and
preoently been lieonf
memory to hove been
by poDO Afotiio of blcMed
blc
hod
looglUly deprived of bio biibopric; ond
in Bodi eotfanotlon of tlie pojpe raot he coounanded
him to %tt in the cowmII of biriiofxi. that he wan
aHcmblioc,a a mon of nbhonJihf <l faith and upright
mind.'* And this being heard, the pope himMlf
and all that ere pr eoent told thot o mon f]i( such
great aatliorlty, ho for nawly 40 years as in the
33
U tmeim mi
Ml
rd
dektw
pfciM. I
mtoli n
mattltn
In
OalllMWBi pftftct
hh wmHimi, rt i
iMqvr qao ivM fWMPt
inirsillalr
iri
Mn porUrHur
In
gmlMlo.
Sfe
In
ac noHibnt qnnil
lUrbtti
t
i^^^v^rtirrt. qtiinU
doBMn
dk.qiiMl
Inhiccictn tc
voratu
loqnl
cnn
ininiirll,
Ml
Aeon
et vidcnt
cnm
Im^
ocpiMenl:
qnl
pradijrlcr;
Et
IfcpidI, aU(|ua
pneUfc a e^^anm ad
ad Aeean pieMiylefVBi
Vblo milri modo tienen
cgiindit et
exortni ett:
quam
**
Deo
enn pamm
tin loi|nl
dr
^um
314
ut
te
a morte revocen:
dooavit
mim
Ubk
WILFRID'S VISION
BO em to be conckmDcd,
qaiUcd from the faolu Uid
rrtwn borne witb booour to bii
f kiUMp ^ki
twl
to
hh
bjr
M^g
CMC
^iilB,
dMUftt to
w
kM
eitiiBK
iMM'
It
%|{b
'
'
yrr utMonf9 Ut
e fratnim toomm,
rt
prr int
ffCCipiCSf SlllVe
vHan
tcmfaMlrft.'
**
Cooralalt
dmUhm
gtk u
ntnetif
Deo
III
|MW#
igltvr
frmtlA*
A^mtllMiA,
ttlcm rpi*tolli
adve&rnit,
Beffrtuald
qM b
|iimtuiico
CldriCfplHOpli*
pap
Afldllrad
avten abben, lilii iillilwi laveAedllml wKktrnm ad te Coinrrdum tjueiii pro c regeai liBeerat, MsirvBi c piieopu
6rri petiit. rt imprtrarit* Scd Aldfrid NofdaabTOibrifrum
cum Mtwipcre cDn teinri t, i
t|
runt:
qui %idrllrel
tcmporr uprffuit
(Krrdo filio ah,
uticlc
factttm t%i at
mos ynodo
faeta iaita
a Hq aantam vtriaKpie paHki
Undent cunetii faventllM, In pramalatmB
Nidd,
poftt
lit suae
Sleqae qaataor anfifo, id cat,
utque ad diem obitw mil, vitam daxil in pace.
Defuiictai cat aatem in monasterio Mm qaod Iwbcbal
in provinda Undalum %ub rcgindna Cndaaldl abbalia;
receptus ecclcalae.
(*t
ministerio
monasteritiiu
in
36
DEATH OF WIUIUD
Lofd kalli mated Omc bfc for the prayers
UmmUtioM of Iky ehoUn and hrc Uircm and
tor die
od
lifelnlnif^v"ii'<r
ftoghr rer>
id
far
Joka
wm tnuMlaUd to York.
37
llanc
t et flprmdwttlMiit; ilMiccleflb
Cvl
diirlu^ pk>llii
niHiiitet
Mwvr
PHrl.
arbltrr
ovMt
etiani
mHallo,
Ac thieMi ^tilo
CerU ttiae
gvnti ottmdlt
fnqoe locb
ittii
wnodtnmkm
Srdnlm
lactaius
iivitituit
iiialtiM|e donif|t
ritiH
patnim
WILFRID'S EPITAFU
Umwd
mth
tile
Aod MiMV
Who owvtd
tlrii
ifak at aIm>
Witt
vrittm
li tkAi tfprtapii
fo^
love to Chri%t.
hu
lu.rtl,
tenplojove
Wblcb ami
bjr
FHrr '
lillov^
i...
Ho doAtd H
Aad ktvfic
fai lili
iiir
iM.\rnt>r
hi^ abovr
tiMioor:
bit tfopby tot,
and Imvo
la foUba kttofs
uT light
hi race:
gnod^ ooeipaajr of
And
true
monka he gathered
way
to
in thto
By w amlag wordi:
at
h>iiH*.
broad, he waa by
perib tried.
hehadapeot
Tbriee illeea y^mn
'--
tmiMtnrti
...
^O.r
i<
i9
VENERABLE BBDB
TIIK
CAP.
!
XX
Dd
fenlt fk h
tt,
wpdlM;
qvl
ri quo a VlUlkiio
X qao rton
simal et
c|tiod AlbiiNMi lihfhwiliii
in rrgfaBlnr
dot qsl
omsMtl, In tantsm
tUtm
ol Gwmermn c|aklcai
pmrtm t% psrtc, I^tlmuM vcro non ariMW
intltatiat
rtt,
(|Qoc
tilil iMitttniliii
qwun
cut, wiveill*
9^
mm
qvM
te
bUi
friend
cfBtdtV
DRATH OF HADRIAN
Bm
DfliMd mwmj,
JojIUbatft.
Gnuit CiMift, him oon^
dwell tnth
iodtilciriMrt."
CHAPTER XX
prml r 1^ Ot ilmrnd mUai Hmdrimm
Aecm ii t91f/nd im kit hisAopnr
//mt Jikmmi
Tmt iMBKt
father, tiisl
It
jtm
mU
Mh
mm wm
tt.
el
ufQ
Tffi
lUi
oc|^u|{ciilte
MM
wm cwwImi bwImI
nammwAmr
doeMui pilMMii
mif
In ttMii.
Nam
et
IpM qpiicop
modo etiuB
in
lllerii
UMlii iIiiiiUmIwm, et te
te ibcImI
Dee
dfleetl
ioyi>
rxplc\it
in
Bqm EboffMcatto
a<i
iartiiolii tttUia
3M
obttiOB
illiof
AOOA
onyp of tbcm, part bj theaMhret in tide chapeb
mmimhr ikkuftrj pvpoM wfthfai the waUtof the
% he gmthercd with 0 pcMrible
the historks of tlMrir t uicringt along with
the odber eccletlestkal wriUofi, fid made up there
a rtty lane and worthjr library, and ako lealoiMly
lights and other
ort emwwla hri i^ to the nJ iainn tm of the
of God. Again, he tent iar a eunning
called Mahan, which aa tanght by the woemtuon
of the ichcli of the blemed pope Oregonr to Kent^
him and hi elergy to tone ami ing, and
kept him IS jreen: to the end that he mifcht both
tenth them the aoi^ of the Chtirth whieh they
oonhl not jrel afa^ end reatore to their uld fashion
known which by reaaon of long
to br cumipted. For bkdiop
Aeea woo Mmwif too a very
verr aktiftd
akUftu aniletan at
am
Ho^
wd
moil ionnd
to the niBfuiiiiii of the cathottc laith and bcMe
Had become very empert to the mica of eed
Umipltoe; and to doth he not eeaae to be nntil he
to
Scffiptnra
wm
(Mfrii
Petri rt PmM.
otliimi Vteri ami, et iuu amfinn
TloMi ia loeo qitl voratur In Ojnran, ewk tete poftt
Itenwiir'tMm de qvo tupra iHilinWi glorloilHiBir
pnMsiyi; pothiUiiw ot exhortatovtei rfbi lltenui
niod
t ad
OBMWW
pMnia
notipanraepttiecrtimhatt.
dbi mitti petii!, qui iuxta
ecclesiam de bpide in gente
mitteni hane in honoic benti
Sedctj
Ct^gnHiilHlnlHiHiiiil.Ii^AJfM^BowVl
3*4
limg
Mi
HAPTKR XXI
Ctoffrid
f
to
mmkt
mmi
to ike
Ike emikolie
1*5
domUixat
In qmuiliifii
Ua
Mm
In
hanc
mpA B
runtenOf
**
tbolleam annrtl
iKibi,
to
q uoliept
doQfttimi
^pii
liirfrfiHfit
teste
fefw
pMMMipMfeBtaei
mUM
ii
vel if!||iMHrent
Qnoa n oe
i,
^tttdnm
nt
cnelcelli
! el tetii
qno ptei
te
amdo
lot
LETTER TO NAITAN
IIm aportfat; that be would beside follow
wftli U lito frik the dattom of the holy
RoflMn And aprntolie CiMndi, to fiur forth ms they not
Roouin tongue and being far from that
'i.,u..^:it attain to the knowing thereof. And the
f rererend abbot CeoUrid, lending a ready ear to
h % detrovt derires and prayert, lent him the craftsmen
A% he fco|ped and a letter indited at foUoweth :'
dtfaf
ol*
rwrnmof
S'7
WQB
id Cit,
qwtotiiiiirlwi
cff
la
dto
wqM
ad
mkBuhi aw ptt
ri Evnge lot I te IpM
oeiieirei
aa
iridelleet
refiilaoi
bi
enabH.
Varm
ii
da
adaotetkNM
Icati
hii ikigtik
DMdoM
Aanm: Mi
erit in ManMNH amL
LatialMdol ad
coetm fifemm Iirael et didte elt: Dadna
die
WaB
A^VWv
III.
3^
1-1.
LETTER TO NAITAN
tJMir
durgr , hy
Uicfcr<rimplr
md aotliority to keep
hcBMehcj ?
trr
it is
writ
\odu9,>
where
3^9
^d
oUk (|SflftMCKNHMI^t
Hifui, c|tMc Iniliitfii leHlfte
mI est* (|Vlltft"
ep^kmuamc
(mtiMt,
in cAcli
et
liiimpti
delii.'
8ept,* hKittiu
QiribM
debore.
Sed
llcfli
tie
loQf
6Mm
verbb tola
ptilamntti
IrrtI*
mdtni tcpttn dk
Viqoc ad i
lodkf pfisio MNiafH
la
doadbM
vMlrli.
Aegjpti*
Primuin eifo dicm aijoMirttB ajycUai cam la
quo rtrrciittfli aor nd dtoUM dt Acgjpla.
Cooctal aaten qaia aon qoartadcdoia dte, la
terra
'*
ex A^upto,
icrintar :
sicat la libio
Prolecti l^iHar
Ni
de Raiaeiae
BMna eaoaaw>
S3
<|i
Urael la
ocpveai cr|p> cnea aB^anraHiy
fiUI
LETTER TO NAITAN
Ml
^rx^
ith
<Uy
tt i>
AoM
noMwaiuli
wmb
dm
amy
huad
in the
hook of Nombrn'*
'
They departed
thrr.
3S^
THR
noAtm
Mini et teriim ihm
dbdarat. Vcradtcr
quod ft irMp gr a qavlaededMe did
ilicipltf
Ct
III
vctpcift
'*
Postqiuun Tero
ChflllM) olCIIICraft DObli DcMBlniOMBf
M Td
3J*
prima MbUtl
OBM
IBOd
LETTRR TO NAITAN
eoted, m
After, however, Christ oor Passover was sacrificed,* and made the Sunday (eaOcd amongst the
ancients one or the first day after the Sabbath)
be
of tlM
tirfvd
cck,
luve
tliat It,
'
Emt
UH
Basdm stf.
17-19-
'
Cor. t.
7.
3SS
dem.
tollrrri ttDaM|aiM|iie
iijui.
rt
nvrat oouiM
cmmmm pcf
pmmm I
fariunt,
cwbrm
vtowB
f|a
In
jitrtium
c|l
abituUt
cmtmmmkvm
tecDwiiliiiito
toac
dwa In qna
Doodnns mulUfario
gloriam
ad
fiipiirini,
die
234
dIftlneCe bi
'Menae prino,
menrfi
LevMeo
qoartadccfana die
phaae Domini
hiiioa
plae
Jpan prfana
eat, et qnlntn-
toOenudtaa
aaymonnn
LETTER TO NAITAN
lot at lor the joT of Uii fminrectfcm, Uie
of the apoftks Litii ao put this Suoday in
ea
sxiii.0-7.
Z35
Prtntfti
I
in
ei liitmwtiNiw
M vMpcni dlH
a quIiiUidedaM
t,
mLm mamlm.
mom
ad
UT
biMtmtx qakk
iihrfiiwi iMKe ad
QlU'VU fCptCM dKffVB f|ttiOM
liibmttir.
IUM)iie At I
mmquam
pMBJia iMMtium a
aiywit uw
Nam
ds
fUli
potcfitf <|iiod
qom
noo racte
DomliiiaaBti
EvangaBo
paadMa
diCBiy
da
>
396
UT.ndii.t.
LETTER TO NAITAN
Bio IIm LonL Sva dayt ye nost
et riasfBad IwhmL In tlie firtt <Ut je ihall
hnvc an holy ooonMotkm.*
* If therefore
it were ooMiblc thiit the Suiulav
might Ivarm fall upon the 15th cUv of the 6rst
oHMith, that b to lay. upon the 15th day of the age
if Iho BMOii, we night celehrate Eaitrr alway at
<4M and the tome ttee with the aeient people of
God (nwit the loner OMonliur dliereth in kind),
ae we do In one and the tome uith. BecauM*, hownrer, the dajn of the week do not run raually with
thr cottfie of the moon, the tradition of thr apostlm
urraehed at Rome br blc^-'-* f* '-. and nmrimird by
r^tmngnun hi%
ni%
ne Kvan^rlUt
Mark
.'nam the
'T. at Alexandria,
hath ippointed that, when 1 tu first tiionthU come, and
ir if ihr Mimr, the Sunday
thomiliijiofthe Uthday
koahooklbe war
th
>
tothc3Utday
it
'^ast
tome of them.
For even
if it
..nir
VOC
II.
Lege tcmteot,
ronuB
qttl
pme-
OH
a
Om
cMe wmMMlBai.
dSH IcrtiMdefllRMir ftgttis MuieUM nortli
edebrarr jwdfrfwit, rkivl qaod AImi Ia eionllo mI
pvtant IwiMM
tAtttttnl,
la dtcprto l^cgti
iii
Bt
f iMhirt.
p^ mmwi
omm
I^^v
cBMi a
aMlaw
P'^'^
BMndat: ricqoe
dk
a vcipcra iBn
doni ooceant ; uIbiIiubi aonalat
Maai
aaty
eluideiii,
c|ttla
qaam Lex
prtoftai tt
LRTTBR TO NAITAN
for
feast
it
'
'
339
VFHBEABLE BEDS
Tf?
Ha t
Dd ab AcfTptiA Mrvtote
briS nbffSVfty
ill
bratar
C|1UI
CtlMB M^pttltVi
i|iikftii tribiiftt
vi
vWabna
bi
^ipci
vwparii
itfiiwii
Uiifrnt.
Ar mrmls
olpotr qui ab
ilMtti
Lri voofyaMDari
pcKfel cfebcva <k^
Ulm bi paat^ia itlni ad^fBMii prbnam. ruIiH
in (|ua htJT
rrr%it,
in
l^ic
quartaa
alam
Qui utn*.;
aapalo htnark aruir., ^li
nown anq nam invrfititair fiilbrnttrr.
cpllwiia,
>
In iMnllfcNia el
H in aMfHit fMrbnl
Quae
atkiM
i^tuU
dii|Mrtatlo auix
valrat rtaiiprcbewll,
f|uod prr
vd kbcAt.
ittuni
k.
bur Ikam,
bmaa
tme debeai oHbm. AcqalnoHitim
autrm, inaU fcaUBttm conboB OrimlalbBB el
maxbne Acgyptini , qai prae celerit doctoribua
ralculandi pahnam tenent duodcebno kalendaium
pii^^it
J40
Ipri
boto-
FTTRR TO NAllAN
mm
mm
all
J4I
THE
antr
lufui
BRDE
VBHBftilBLE
rqainoHliBB pirtui
r%t,
It.
fslio CQi|pt
<|ttto
noHi
':
ilia
dclwiv
ntaOriMi
MfiMi;
ct
IiliMiii
to a rii
IvgII
mIm,
liiwi, ot
to ifirlMMitkMicm
tKNMFIB
crirlicsfo
irrl oporirrr
Murto
;
pnit
hm
Qvod iu
to
Qwi voto
ft.
'
prialHuwhft^H
CI BOS vM DonunHMi dies sovimcfttt
nwiimiiw
c|
bacc d pt fct
WM^HL
dM
rt ItiminArr
Simt iffO
miniM to
>fOto pfO*
pffTOli
otvBe
Wfw^tWnf at
hoq anta
aai|alBoellaBi ted
^^ri
CO
amccwo plenDunittm
tr
lino altcm
ahtow
Ae plenOttnium
poltot ptaetcriU
habrrr drbrat.
tempu^
At
r(|utoactii prae-
mwarato
ratto
l.rTTEl
TO NAITAN
mm
faschal
fe<tival.
MS
mc
tiie
anni, qol
qiik
ntrntna
UjpejiinwiMM.frtiD
I in
folitit
wiiiHiii pMchaWi
f(Hte etlebrmre
Poit
MNipMioctiwn
om
qiiUi
vvfWt
qo-
est,
lllo
Cmm
ploHBMMm
primo qiiidem
id
eaK
UnBainna
ascendena
eccleai a
in
caelot,
miMo dcsoper
344
ae
Spiritn,
Qncm
videbeet eidh
LhlTER TO NAITAN
vstieal
which
monih of new
m-
wmrd Ui
'
"
tlir
nivstcTHTH
clcli%rnuiee
tlurtl
-If.
Law id
w.
11'
'
eeine
wHh gnwe
i-
ily
(thai
festival, if we
'
^
PasMHrer
alon
wHh Him the
make along
Is
After the
faith, hnfM and eharity.
day and nipfht hi pHng we are eom*
mar'' *" watch f<r the full moon of the pasichal
the end that firnt the tun may make
mf*f
'tiger than the night, and aAerward the
the Oa)
mo(n iftAV hrw to the world the full orb of her
Father)
by
fl*c|itallty
tJf
i<
>rr*iUM- fir^l
imleed the
winjr*
triumph of
tiinfg in hii
Jeu bv
th*
'isne*is
lun f
bit
i<
Inl
t
r.
.n
liMth over-
come
Maladii
iv. 1.
54S
THE VENHABLB
MM
Mttm^
ifthilii fiifilniii
ude
inrtpbttti
If tuit
BtatM I otdit
**Qi rrgp pIcnllwIlMn \mnme |Mirnm ante
Ac^sittocltan pmvcMN^ posic cocitMiacflt tli In
criebnitloiie iiuiinionan a aoHanmi
jrtcHuf
<mfclCHi Script Bffwniin doctriiui dMwttuit i concofoftl
rt liuui
Ele1ratu^
ten
Kari
habrre poa
prartum owt.
turn,
pmt
llaqur
pmt
pirfillunlutii
Id rt
demm
ki
mundl, quae
fai
antlqvl
IM
cadem
346
PTTER TO NAITAN
wm
'
ma
>
**--"'
*'-
.'
...".
br
M^ra
'
'
<
11,
vwiiiMi, PI.
347
t;
t qood
irt
Mpm Imi
iWiIbm
Sad
a bMli
tcifi*
prawttl to
TWopUfaM AltSAmlHAT
oni Irmiitti TWodn^
0atB
el qiiiiimM
DliMijriiM Bi%tti
te
iBtid Mot ei
i|i
pertfaMMbaot.
mmmmm
ad sotlni
fiMillime
w|Me el
etpletii,
qaaereotea ipao
at petktk,
qooqur, dc
I.PTTP.R
TO NAITAN
Home nd KgTP^
prctalijr mt
%akl briare.
Bitt
we have
already
ill r>
..; ..,,....
^...,U
'
549
pttritcr
foMi llUrat
mm
^nmmt, honor
cwvtit.
ideaM|tte
ml modo adtork^i
tw^iur nutie
ipr
m
tmthnikm tkut una
Bomimin lU ctiMi Ml alitttc inrtjuimiji
lolMB per ofbua tunsiira^
(MilrUrrlumuii
l)nik|e ttl MtprrWir
ifigihliiniM, Job exentuaf jmiiinftaci,
tfWHwtkMNm Mtiwilft cs|Mt loloikllli
<- tan
utlqiic quU trmpurr frIkiUlli Mfrflli
Ue
dH
wmmrfmU
ptetaUi
Ittf^flfUtBtl
At
tfWfUiir
pstl*t
pWifWlO
Intonwi in CAirt'fc
utcfqiie vir
foflB
DrI
rirtsli
imm^in
b Itrru
dktmmm
pfSf RMMMllfwMll
C|l|IMniltn
Vmnm^ M
oif t ilhtHnii
f|SUI
cnniliiift
lolnMil.
Kcm
mHi kabHwn
lAllM^fl
jfniliji
wtttS
^Ofl*
mntatdthmt.
pvotftori nobli
II
Jobi.so.
ai.ilLt4.
LKrrKU TONAITAN
35'
it :
Tb
i Pctiw, el
MB,
ri
Mpcr Imvb
iMiHAr infrrni BOB
ckvs
oi.
fmn
nc|Me
iMntwm
kl
M 'te
fai
MM
wtiiiii iMw.'
cat
Dri
Ubi
Nm| vcni ob
fiw
rofoiiMi adtiwid
qato
cii qoia Petn tai
iu Mnmiii <rt> ii^tkn
PMw Ha
abte
noflrl poffttt
untMMMu Soul
m dw
cmI
par BMincai
iifiuuMoni
fiicU sit ttemnn wmneimt cmdk
In Aoote
crrbffo irr%illi ImHm wiltiiiiii omIIciidcfcmUtttr inciribi; rdwslMlMi
i|VHi
lUU.
Ito
35
LETTER TO VUTAV
UhUI thiit wllkll be wore OO lu ncrtu, td ^titnn the
Ixwd Mid. when be coofcwcd Him to be Christ *
Tboa art Peter, end mo this roek I will build my
limb, end tbe catet ofbell duJl not prevefl against
ni t tbee I win ghtt tbe kera of the kfatfdom
fieewL' None 1 may bdleve to be more
4bborred and drtcated dcenredly by all faithful
men tbao tbat wbleb be bad to wlioai, wlicn be would
boy tbe
of tbe Holy Spirit, the tame Pctor
afci*: * Tbr money perish with tbee, becaoac thou
heal tboofrh't the ffid of Chm\ mmr be purehaaed with
money: tbon beat no part or lot in tbia word.'
.Vnd truly we do not abave ouiaclYea in tbe abape
of a erown only beeanse Peter waa ao abaren*;
btti beeante Peter waa ao abaren in tbe remembrance
of tbe Lord's peaiion, tbereforc we alio deairinff to
be aeved by tte aome perninn, do bear with Him
tbe i%n of tbe aelfraaae paealon opoo tbe erown of
Kv bead, bdof tbe hl^ke^t pert of our body. For
4 all tbe Cbnreb, beeaose it wa* made a Cburcb by
?hr drth of Hbn tbat otaieket)'
tceustoroed to
tirehead, that
\*rmr the lign of Hit bonr Cfoa*>
by tbe fteiMeat pioteellea of tbia banner it may be
(leiWUd vom tne ameulti of evfl apirita ; and by
tbe eibnonition of the tame may be taught that it
Higbt to crocify its fletb with all its sin and conupiaeeace : ao also it beboreth them, which either
being amde by tow moiiks, or harinf degree among
the demr ere remlped to bind tbemaehee more^
%traitly wilb tbe bridle of eeoUoencr for the Lord's
%akc, to beer alio eeeb of tbem in their head by
meena of tbe tonsore the fonn of the crown, as He
HlBself cerricd npon HU head at Hb paaaion a
ef tbems, to tbe faitent He might bear the
<
mee
353
It.
A A
me
Deo
bbM
legatnt
354
et taeerdot
mae
Colnmhirmiam
ad A
gentit
^grtgfittt
qai
LETTER TO NAITAN
tliistlr oT our dot (that it to mj, bear
ot and take away from at), and to tlie end too
tliat tJiej may shew, eren br their open head itself,
that they are readv and glad to tnffer even mockerv
and all reproaehet far Hb take that they may testify
that they look erer far the crown of eternal life,
wMdi God hath promlted to them that love Him,
and that for the gain of thit they despise both the
and the liliMli^t of thii worhL Fortherest,
thai IktUon of thaving which Simon
the mi^faian It tald to have oted, what believer, I
odd not ttraigfat at the first tight thereof
:
and
f
riditly cast
it
aa2
liK|iiem
toac ftdd
qso
in
redbt qid
habHm totmliiaUai
m cto <|mb
qmrnh,
Petri
tcodm
tmnioitm ocacUi
to iriur qiiAc
cxMilrario
fai
ea^
fBa
habitum
qood lU
qoantm
tr
BnpoiMtU
iHr
it
Sdat pto
ccrto firairr
ftt.
abdM
ni aUrctc
ra qoao
tl
laliMla
apUitt
muHo
rit,
doa
qi
ctiiitra,
'*
i56
Vol. I. pi
LETTER TO S Ail AN
iMwii^ bean dadnm to lee our
iMiicd in Mb bdMnriov and talk wonderful wMom,
111 111111 and godUnca^ I said amonpt other thincs
in dfaeovnc ^ : I bcacech joo, holj brother, why do
yon, believii^^ that joo are on the waj to a crown
of life which knoweth no end, wear on vour head
*
answered he,
Mr a surety, my
'
that albeit I nae the faahkm of ahaving that Simon
did, aAcr the cnstom of my eonntry, yet with all
my mind I abhor and reject the unl^lief of Simon
lieloved brother,*
and derire
Adamnan, who
357
tiatitlli
mi
qitl in
IfH InsuU
fpccUU
rrrlaris
owmarhcM,
pmcrnil.
d Hmb rtatti rliorii t<dcfi taWUt. Tc
|ttibinqtte
itiiralMuilttr
im
ii
I
pfii^(pfii
cnntmdM.
8lr rfifin
III
potcfiliMn kp* beatlHiaM apotlobrwm pricrpt cMkitii <|ooqe rsfoi tfbl i^iqm
Hcifi
ckrllf Ubem jpmndm% k&niUmu OmOm Ic Bdfit
rrirni
am
ad
fai
CMrtoilL"
tisqur virii
hb
lotcipreUtAt
aeoipaffe.
"Bl qaidam
35*
et
LETTER TO NAITAN
alter veil
profited
bj
umum
sat abovt bfan, be fell iqpon bis knees and gave God
tbaaka that it was voncbsafed bfan to have such a
gift tnm the land of the EnffUsb. " And truly,"
saki be, " 1 knew before too that this was the true
eelebration of Easter, but now 1 do so well know the
359
porit
Intrllrxiiiftc.
Undr |vaUm
pro-
qi adiiiklii pnMacoUbiii
hoe
rliuqoe
tatamUm
CAP.
XXU
Nar Biylto pott iUi qvoquc qui imuUm Uil ineolrbant mooaclil SpoUicac
erant abdlto nMMttcffit ad tfta
360
MuNKS OF ION A
tmrnm T fciniyiig Irit time, that wmM^Jbtih I had
little
IwiUniHi^ of thtam ttjiy befof. Wherefore I openly decUrc and pfotest belbre you who are
here pceaeot, that I will hfn^r.iHh continually with
n my pcoplr kcrp tht tii>
ter ; and I decree
that all the eirrgir in my kniKii^'ui ought to receive
tlib moner of iluiTing whioS we hear to be very
And wHhoat delay he carried out
that hleh he had said by hb princely authority.
For iarthwrith the tahlea of 19 yeaia for Batter
ere eent to be eopied oatv learned and obaerred
thromhoul all the provhicea of the PleCs, the enroneoiM table of HI yean being everywhere blotted
out. All ftenraot of the altar and monk had their
headi ihavcn aAer the figure of a crowm ; and the
eooBtry being well reformed was glad that they
wne It were reduced to be new disdplet of Peter
the aMMt MeaKd drfef of the apottlet , and were to
be kept lale voder hfai protection.^
wii
tii.vriKi;
Mmt
llf wtomki
of
Ujf
triih the
prtacking
of Egbert
to
At patroa lot,
Bm&t. TL
I.
PI.
^ SO.
Bsdtifvs7l5aslkadala.
3^
THE
>
36.
Or hUbup.
VmHABLB KDE
Roa. x.t,
TW
EGBERT
IN
lONA
i^^
Tff^'
rant AfiHrtilCBi.
now
VFMBIABLB
UDF
UHiM
Dqmbmhb orUvo
quo pairmi.
hi
dltellpeailgfvlta4
COBVt^ffVi
IfMSllMIVttt
quod
'
gratiditetvr lOe
I,
doBcc fllum
In
qwd
catanv
to
1ycf
came
dl-
|cai
tgaHMtrt.
364
EGBERT
?v
T.N
Cm
'
w^h
he saw
it
and was
glad.'
ioka
viii.
66.
365
TTCR
VENERABLE BEDE
CAP. XXUI
ttt
fibl
Faali
ipiTttftll,
Mfal
Alduulf,
Una qoippe
alterm vcfpere
iinul et
366
Mitlvilirtit
loooeUuD habcfvl.
I
mSf <|WUB
BcfvtiMldo
XXllI
imt
helfi of hit
been
aaid, beaide
liit
bv which
knowledge in
:
367
Bcfvf uald
alatr. cirftmctaA est dia~
el
LyacHfeldawi,
aft
li^gMldo
Lamfc niawi,
i
ei
AkkrfM
DEATH
Ul
BKRTWALD
butit tiinw miscjriet
were
IM
la tk
mil
la the
after-
Jan. 9th.
369
VOL.
11.
B a
VnUABLR
BRDR
Porip
THB
rt
pioviiipiAff
OcddmlAwm
FcrtlMri cplMQpi;
SMixiHMMf Dmmi^I ct
proflBdM Umtiknm. AU/ML
fMitm
ptrtlaet, rpfaco-
A<
BUM of
170
SEES
AND BISHOPS
noUble
tlie
SuikUv ; a
wbdom, nd
also
Tatwin and Aidwolf are bbhopa orer the churches of Kent. Furtlier,
of the ptwrtoee of the East Saxooa liigwald is bUhop
of the pfovliiee of the BmI Bi^lUi Aldbcrt and
Uadidec are biahopa; > of the province of the West
Snsona Daniel and Forthere are biahopt; of the
piovloee of the llaffchmen Aldwin is bbbop; and
of thai people whieh dwell beyond the riTcr ScTcm
to thr west Wahltlod* is btahop; of the provinee of
the Hwkscaa Wflftid is bishop; of the province of
the UndfadarasC/nibert^isbkbop.
The
biahoprie
whm
('<>]
wnlf
To
II of
York;
IHrfinp nf TiaibrT
HiaotrwkoawiasoaaomiaBwtwald
WilfffidU.
SsHMhMikkiMTai.
m Mow.
11.6.
37
bb2
nter
aiit frauclittiii.
iMurto
kimMtko
Drrltatiei,
Mk odb
i| f|i
el
gefrtMi Anfionim , ct
iufi,
tamm
nonmilb
r%
pfirati, mp
wnaqae
Hbmit
vldeUt.
stotita
BHt-
Brtttanlani
pffvno:
In
dm
terva et
congratulante in fUe
Brittania laetentur imolae
mnltae, el oonfiteantvr memoriae lanelitalif etat.
37
STATE OF BRITAIN
m
Hs
him
preUte.
The naikm of tile Bedihankt bcakle at this tsme
have hoth 1ea|(iieof peare with theRnglifth people, and
rejoice in having frli<>w%hip with the univcruil Church
in pcAoe and truth. The Scots which inhabit Britain
are eootent to keep their own bordem and work no
tftton or guile toward the English people. The
Brftona, albeit for the moat part of privy grudge
they are i^afawt the Eofllab people and set theniicKcs wruqgftilly and of lewd manner against the
appointed Raster of tlie whole catholic Church ; yet
teeing both divine and human power quite withlandrth thcan, ran have their purpose in neither of
thrr
Ymugh they re in some part their own
fc>r no Mnall part they are brought in
nia^
mib|cetton to the KngBah.
And teeing there is the pleaaantneM of peace and
quirt tiroes,' many of the Northumbrian people, as
well noblemen as private perMtns, laying away their
armour are eager rather to hsve themKelve<i and
ciilldreB ihoren and enrolled under monastical
Hmmi to pnetise the pufSoHs of warfare. And
what event tUt use It like to have, the next age
lor
ftrtt
hall %er.
Thus
whole state of
fsith, let
and
many Idndt rc;ioioe
"
sing praise
tothcremembnuioeofHit'
cHitincttniK
,
Anoo
ktu
larvir{lt*r
DMriaifMB wnm^
polttllobtiiirr.
AimoabfaMffiMitiotic
DoMinlHaMcilM,!
ct
MUCClt
Ore I
f|iMiC|V0
IflipCflO.
tem,
ttt
Amo
in
374
CHRONOLOGY
CHAPTER XXIV
of
iMe
bfunght the greater part of the island into suband ako added the Orkney blands to the
Roman empire.
In the year of tlie Lord's incarnation 167 Eleuther, being made prelate of Rome, ruled the
Church Mcen years with great glory. To whom
Lndns, king of Britafai, sent a letter, asking that he
migiit be made a Christian, and was granted his
jection;
teoneat.
In the year of the Lord s iii<
being made eropemr. ruled ^
rompamrd
Brit a
In the year
in
Hritaiii.
v-
cromcd
Ctmtian.
In the year 400
Goti;
firom wliich
189, Severus,
yearn, and he
rampart from sea to sea.
vimus, being made emperor
the tea into Gaul and slew
>
Rome was
in Britain*
375
THF.
Anno 450
l-EimABLE BRDE
Pallid
CHRONOLOGY
mm
Um
MardAD,
re%ned rvcn yean
Velentinian,
In
BHtom, came
on the iMh
for
'if
the
bito Britain
iliT
-;
^..c ^i.
of Febnwnr, lertteg
x^m%
the thM.
In the yenr 610 an eelipie of the on
lo pass
^^n^
Mr
till
thelOthdaTof Jnne,andthetar
eune
<)
to peas
for the
iurd h>ur
of well-nigh half an boor ft*
the day.
In the vcar 547 Ida began to reign, from whom
the royal honee of the Nofthnmbrian hath iU beginning end he wigned twelve jreeri
be came out of
the priest Coli
la the jrenr
veer oqd tae
Scotland into Brltafai to teaeh the Redihanlu, and
Iff
Col
THB
Anno 605
Amo616
a IsilD AfditepiMopp oHtaftiiir
in MblMito pentMi!.
AaaottlAcdttUii mbaptliatatcwn iua
^''^'^t'*
Cantiam
Anno 653
Mlddifauifll
mb
prrOt,
prindpr Peada
et
Mrrrii
Aunl
fidri
faHl
ChrMA
O&l
eciipiftft f'ActA
Hfftinetui
f c vewua
cat;
et C'olman
378
CHRONOLOGY
In the ymt 005 Grcgoty died.
In the jreer 616 Ethelbert,
king
of
Kent,
died.
Paidiiitit was made biabop of the
aidibiahop Justus.
la the Jtmt
Eanllcdt oaughier of king Edwin,
~
with imiUv other on the eve of Whit
Kwrfhihriana by
9m
Us
^tMian cDeo*
Penda was
slain
CSiristians.
>c<it
379
TIfE ^-BMBBABLF.
BRDB
fdli|sK
pf CO
in c|iui adftril
If ild
j8o
Mcrctonun,
patc|iiaoi
CHRONOLOGY
beii^ preiideiit:
of ten articles.
lo the rear 675. Wulfherc, king of the
archmcn,
when he nad reigned nevriitccn jean, died and Irft
the gatrmmKni to hb bioChcr Bthelr. tl
In the JMT 676 Ethdradhrfdwattr K, ..t.
In the jrear 678, a const MpMved: bishop Wilfrid
MapntontorhitMebjrUii^ Egfrid; and Boaa,
a
EaU
In his
AlMn
WhMi^dM.
la the ywmt 665 Kgfrid, kinc of the Northumbnana,
aa skin. The same year Lothere, king of Kent,
died.
wmt
up
hi*
kingdom
to
THE
VmnABLB
BBDB
OMd
Ml
cstlioiiciun
Ql Mint
qood
ett
la tcrHUiflo
atqM
farter
wpcr
REDE'S LIFE
la
Um year 711
UiePlets.
In
Northumbcianf
maa
dm
TIIK
Es quo
untmm
VBKBSABLE BRDE
iAv cttMR
ad fninHw
wtmm
cl
tacvfootOBif
**
lilifis ilL
In pHoMWi
paHoB
flnaalielK Id ct, m
>
De
afamt
*'
'
d cdaffa liovoa
il
partrm
wn.
diattortkwir^
rafrftnlanon
e%
" In
*'
Em el KftwUin,
In Cantlnwi
lihr>* iU.
Uabarum, librun
I.
In
Indlmm.
la Ufaroa
Bcgna, ci Verba
BEOE'S
WORKS
deaooo;
bihm
theSoogofSongs,7books.
>'.
YOC
It.
CC
TIIE
VBNBRABLB BBDE
lo
III
In
I
t'%n|(rUuiii
Ml dlvcnot* f|iiAnuB
dt
d o qod all ImIm:
M
.
*Et
Ibl In
;
OM
est;
cMMvnm et
dc ration Bte
**Itan,4
pMlonIs mctl Felicit Confmork do
PanUnl
Opcfc In pn
*' Ubrani vllno
de Gracco tianilatni, at p
micffuitttni, pivHil potnl^ ad aantnni ooffvsl*
*'
Vitam tancti pmtrh^ nMNMckd iiaMd et antlftlUt,
Codbcfctif ei print Mvoleo nictio t
plMW temoae
386
deteripd.
BEDE'S
WOBKS
the
of
Nehemiah.
Goi^b, % books.
in otder.
wen
as bishop.
cc8
TOR
las
BEDB
BEDE'S
WORKS
dm
i
apftoee*
the alphabet.
AIm a book of the Art of Poetry; and added
thereto another book of Figures and Tropesi, that is
to say, figures and modes of speech in which the
Holy Suiptufcs arc veiled.
Thy
all
face.
the
389
I.n
I':S
SAHCTORUM ABBATUM
MON VSIKUII
INCIPIT VITA
^KAMi IMA
SENKIIKTI.
^rr
gyhi
KOURim.
i m.
KilSTKRUlNl.
SKiKRlDl.
Ab Ml
Kl
ivaiite
H>< M ^:
\i'N\<iio
FRE8BYTBRO
COMP061TA
"'ttt
'
.,
te ac
M niiH fUglopc,
pnM Gi^qgoffii verbis
atiibuft cQgiKMrfiili
abbatk vNan gMia^
Fait Yir vitoe TOMiaMli^
Pcuedklut d
Infirmiutiiiii
ftcduliM reiH.
cliii
*'
Doniiiir.
senile,
ct tlM
39
ab ipM paerittee
aetatem
quippe
>>pore cor
roorlbwa
II.
of tiM
gerem
frannlfni,
DMfi.
mtDI
HWABTBERT
SET IS
(IRDI-Ji
L Bmjo^
of
Quki^ beteC
r
393
Cbrkto ad
vltae iMtitaU,
dnilt.
Qoo
0vii fiUi et
limina
RonM
;*mmi.VL
Willi
394
pater
BENKDICT BISCOP
tomoj
pli
He
be
lifted iqp to be desenrins
oC e^feb fcr erenoore. In brief,
to king Otmj and received of
Mi bead e gift oTUuid Mitable to bis degree, being
et tbe tine about 9b jeen of age, be dkdainH the
periibable nnMiMlMi tbet be nMit obtain one that
Bffnel; be dJewimii eertUj warfare with ito
tbet deeeyetb t tbet fai warfare for the true
Ki^g be atebt be ipoeebaeled to have a kingdom
wlAmA ead Ml Ibe beetcnly city ; be foraook home,
hhwfnft end eovilnr Ibr Cbriat*i take and the
CSofpel'tt that be might reodve an hundredfold and
beve everleatlqg life; be reloMd to be in tbe bonds
of eeiwd wedbsk, fai oider that in the glory of
ihghdij be aMit feUow tbe Lamb without spot hi
Ibe biegdoHi erneeven ; he would not beget mortal
bddbes bjr carnal generation, being forrordained of
Chfirt to bring
up
for
Him by
spiritual instruction
395
T1IR
Km
litem, tanto
Tkl*
Mm Wf
f;rtlii<MiiMfl7iiivy
clBt
*
>
396
b 687-471.
Imm ddMl ly
BECOUES A MONK
bkB to remain in his own country
the leti Biscop, being a young
of vktMooa aalore, fnrUiwith finished the journey
which waa bcgim, and haafened with great speed to
netorn to Bone fai the days of pope Vitalian of blessed
mcnofy , whom we nanied belore ; * and on this, as
alw OQ the vWt he made before, having enjoyed
ahwidantly th dehghta of wholesome learning, he
departed thrt>cr after a few months and came to
the ishmd of L6rins,* where he joined the company of
monha, received the tcmure, and having the mark
of the vow of a monk lie kept the rule of discipline
all due care; bt after being for two years
id is the lemii that bdof^^eth to monasUcal
Httnii, he waa ooee more orereome of the
lof he bore toward blemed Peter, the chief of tlic
apostlcay and detf**^*****'*'^ 'n*f again to v<^<t *ht' ritv
um
haflowedofhisb.
9. And not long
he had
aticr,
oy tne coming
ot a iiicrchaiit
How
hie wish.*
hMM,
li
* Tllis
iMml,
MHM
or only
t reirU
d
ci vel iOo pargcoCi vrl
OOfCBtlt psHtCf
Mlldflll
dartor.
btmik
Fcvil
Prtff
priatui
at
kwrntttd:
aposlol.
AdHJini
vtMtwl l^itJi:
lariit rtt
tiam de BritUnia Roman iter arriplciit aoKU pvoapcriute eompleirit, Ubtoaqve oouiit dhrlnae enidltloiik
59
Don
pMKM
ActMl^
tk foortk.
birt
tW tMid
froM
Ii4jine, this
wHh
wH Thaodote
399
tBE VEHnUBLE
HID
UrcilM MtalH.
nptilk
per
ITCfSty f^QCVpit*
(ttetft
pf
HDB
'< l|Xff t.
(ifooaiiW mcwrfwi,
ad
ibi
cpWi AfMid
At
QmtA tetvm
oiltaai
eil ileiil et to
i wwtob
Viri
Ai|ailo*
no b
itutcfli
5.
niooalrittn Intcriecto
Bg iwrfMiM
Upidnm
sflM
And when on
his
him
freely of his
who he had
^f^-h
fm!
'
lienr<iic( at
'
But at that
favour
\t\
the eyes of the king that he forthwith
bestowed upon him, out of his own estate, seventy
hides of land, and bade him build a monastery there
in honour of the chief pastor of the Church.
The
which was built, as I also mentioned in the preface,
at the movtfl of the river Wear toward the north,
in the 874dl Jttat from the Lord's incarnation, in
the teeood tometion,
toad
and in the 4th year of the rule
ofkhwBgfrld.
5.
And when
401
VOC
It.
D D
TlIK VEBOUUfiLB
teiU
I
qMM
iwiiMiiiiiMi
CMffm,
potliikivll,
nwiaiiil i tladi
i
BRDB
ttniptr amal^i
tfftttfH.
pnie
attlr
iu
quia doa^
poliiil,
if-
de
Mhrctarc
.
Bl I I
qwQM 4M
oe Hi Odite
t^l nimiBMirtA
il:
qwurU
Olo, pot
cwiyod t loxU
Mmfcf*
rmkm
quam
ffcoiit.
Pkimu quod
mffpahMwHi
iMChriitl
*
TW
GIFTS FOR
THE MONASTERY
tmt mcaaenffeni
makew of glaM
<1
li
|M*o|>le
thereby
t*
understand and
iu
<
'
'
fain of
ipiritiial
vaat
First,
number of liooks of
403
dd2
nmoe%
rliaai
dcfcnt, vel
vitk Wilfrid.
I.I
1
r.ri
h.rill\
Uie
MONASTERY
onkr of dnotiiw
tii^gipg
and ministering
in
~
~
of the
Roman usage,
heviog indeed aikrd aixl obtained of pope Affatho ^
Wave to bring to the KngUsh in Britain a Roman
teacher for hit monastery, to wit John,' archchanter
of the churrh of the blemed apostle Peter and abbot
of the nonattrrj of the Ueawd Martin. The which
John Witng thither, not only by the word of his
liat he had learned at Rome to his
of ccdetiattical thing, but also left goo<l
alofe of wHttegi which are still preser>ed for the
sake of liis memonr in the library of the said monasKoorthly, Benedict brought a worthy gift,
tery.
nameW, a letter of privilege from the venerable
pope Agatho, which he obtained with the leave and
eowent of king Kgfrid,' and at his desire and request,
whereby the monastery built by him was rendered
wholly safe and secure continually from all assault
from without. FiAhly, he brought home sacred
pk't urcs to adorn the church of the blessed apostle
retcrr tmilt by him, namely, the similitude of the
blemcd mother of God and ever Virgin Mary, and also
of the 13 apostles, with the which he might compass
the erntrai vault of the said church by means of a
board running along from wall to wall ; similitudes
of the Gospel stor)- for the adornment of the south
similitudes of the visions in the
wall of the church
Revelation of the blessed John for the ornament of
the north wall in like manner, in order that all men
nthich entered the church, even if they might not
readt thookl either look (whataoever way they turned)
iteoaaee of Christ and His saints
405
\XKR1ABLB BRDR
TIIK
eliii.
nwnir
rrromrrrnt
T. tgitur
ar
vd
-*-ImU.
stfrmi
tuw..iicti
md ajiiiniCMkMi
wnaiUriiiin
~
fnarn
ckm%rrat, i|k
Mbl port
i
loMnA
innffviAlrrium
HaM
broil
ci
MM
bow
iil
rmiMiltii
virUilr. i.^l..tr..
.0
rrlifEintir
trrnini
nrnfiif*fi rijunifir.
li^
*^
P^t:
11
ru
cNi"
dunUxat
('r>lfrklu
dictum, a
inittl
rt
adoraiMB
trratia
adirrat.
Petri
406
Quo
empore
Kmtrniinum dr mociastcHo
eligmt abbotcm, ckfem
rliani |irr%b}-trnini
Jvrov.
brail
CEOLFRID AT JARROW
it were but in a picture ; or might call to
m morr lively tense of the blessing of the
|^^t\ :t%<-.rT^^tion, or having, as it were before their
of the last juogment might remember
mcirr ricwriT to examine themselTes.
7. So klig BglHd, behif creatiy delighted with
he virtue, indwtry and godBncsa of the venerable
Haaedkt^ and seeing that his former gift was well
UjilDU id and bringing forth fruit, was minded to
>ntjir|pe the grant of land that he had made him for
^ulkilng of the monaaterj, by giving him yet
mtwikter 40 kldes ; and hither, a year after, Benedict
lUttl about 17 monks, setting Ceolfrid over them as
and priest; and with the advice or rather
by the commandment of the said king Rgfrid,
'he monitfr) ' of the blessed apostle Paul
>ndition only, that there should be unity of
\^mcr and agreement, and that friendship and kindno should continually be prescr\'ed the same
lic twceu the two places ; that just as, to make com|Miri<oo. the body may not be severed from the head
hrrrbv it breathes, and the head may not forget
the bojy without which it hath not life, so none
should attempt by any menn^ to separate, the one
-s which were joined
from tlie other, these
iImmwIi
Una
p>inted
rarlier
cyteoieiit
and to worship
407
TflF.
Iw pnwfecH:
\*KHBKABLF.
BEDR
lit
octodte
Keabf
U I ^
tttDd
oiHit icd
iie<|ur
Ute
ceteris
ob
led
wBBOfVM
mmtc
tealft
ri iMi
iMslii ImMnltis
tiyrtnn, Attqacm
iQil
A.. 10.
prse
EOSTERWINF VT WFA^VfrM'TH
over tbe Mid mnnitit-rv
ii> imnnnii thai the
hvnlai, whfeh was too great fur him to bear alone,
migiit be hjAitntd^ when he was helped by the good
of a beloved feUow-aoldier. Nor let any
man think it strange that one abbey should have
two abbots t the same time. The cause thereof
was Benedict's often joumcving in the ser\icc of
?h> monastery, his frequent departing and uncertain
rrtiim across the <x^ean. For history also relates
tiiai tbe oiost blessed atwstle Peter, of necessity
laid i^MMi bim, appointed two bishops^ under him
in MieMHioQ at nomc ti* rule the Church. And
tiie gNftI abliot Benedict him>clf, as blessed Gregory
teOetb OS of him. set 12 abbots over his disdples, as
he Jwlged expedient, neither did he thereby lessen
tmitbcny love but rather enlarged it.
8. Tbe man aforesaid then took over the charge
of nUing tbe moniilfry in the 9th year from the time
it wai fottndcd, and he continued therein for 4 years
until bis death; he was of noble birth, but did not,
r of some, turn the ornament of
aa it tbe
ccasion for boasting and despising
noble birt
other, but, m beoometh a ser\'Ant of God, to a means
of grr iff r nobility of soul. He was indeed cousin of
'diet; but so high was the honourable
bis m't
.it both, so utterly did they look down
splHt -'
upon worldly honour as of nothing worth, that the
one, when he entered into the monastery, thought
t
not meet to seek any dignity for himself above
tbe rest in regard of family or noble birth, nor did
tlie otber thimc it hntiH he offered unto him ; but
art in eating of the
of tbe good
his boast was to keep
Aame platter \^
he rule of discipline in all things as befitted his youth.
.
409
TIfK \TA'RRABLR
BBDK
Kl
hlilb, fmtnMMiiM
mm
rt
Mimnm
fiiililBB, in
borto, la
di
coqtkm. In cmrtfe
iiioftrfil
iiiiii,lwrtiifai
M
El
r&
ilU. milk*.
|kleBi bl
aiabOK
rt
bmlfHM
aauilbM.**
ftlvmlii
wm iwn
vMbw
conranBHi
et
il^iculcfVt
cv
ibrtit Inttaii,
vcnUkbruoi bumiu
Ih^inMi
mmiHi; Md'ei
Eodnn quo
firatrct rrtrri
mml
UuiiiifeiMit Ib looOf
M0O
ut
410
KOSTKRWISK AT WEARMOUTH
And A&eit hr hml been
way
worl.
l>^
I, jll
he
iiMiki
tr,,.
>liiie
oonvcnient,
of the rule,
IS wont to shew
admonish them, that none
^.iilJ Iw- wilhi.p,
.11, and cloud the fair light of
- countenance with the shadow of their own
tl'
di
^a. Often as he went abroad any whither to
I"-. ?lir bmineM of the monastery, if he found the
.f. 'irrn at work, hr would straightway join himself
byt with
be would
raih
riy
I.
*i
th
plough handle to
w|
cr
hammer,
fT.-iiil.
4"
adliiir
dhM
In ilofPiItuHft
xiii lianimi
411 iUc
'ftli*
ae da alaMA
dcdH.
biMi
ObUI
UoU
aiilfi
Aaliwu nwlwffift.
qMMiM igrrdicti,
eanHU.
m fhnHbito
(MrtalMin
|mi
palrfa el iMMlurfa
mucn-r
tM>lu.
OMloliiiar pMilmodU*
wmmmm
cum immaiifmMm
cral
|<
afwaloK, eomlSliilo el
Pta^
nofi
nuto
|mmiI
CaoHHdo
laMpoHi
mniiailirfln
beatl
da BrillMia
emper aeoMailieanMi
tatiHirediil;
qoam
>
4it
Gt Vg. Am.
vi.
PL
7.
^i
lir
..f
413
TtiH
VENBBABLB BBDR
braU
iretcrii
Pattli
mm nHSooe
el novi Tcstaaietiil
MgM qnlbiii
cmot
In
qua
portMilrtii, imosIkmi i
pic-fur^ r.iiiMf|\il.
mm
a Moytr
AttttUt
C(oai|MOTivit.
HeA
k to Cfvcc rialUliMi
i'l.
\mint
I*.
oofnl fvppfit
alia, tt
tM
vdnpffWDippfn
twli'wp'^t
pf^ilij' t^nnvi
qunn abilunn
FcMtmtlni
liiitti
'
'
iinih^r
Kfpt ltU IA
tintwiti
imef
'(
llrfll
fralntm rl ruwiii ^^
et
per
cunrta
grawmtr
cHacooMB* ekfrtlone
f^whKalfe
Mrwni
<v4
I.
Yirtatc
romcnraiiiMBi
mecllabill
44
(Dtllffaflllll
caitioiift
"rpori tolfatnlUle
.^d
Mthttitutuni eogiu
>
tnUmcltiiiit tauriteki
nflBttat*
coitlit
pnhnom
nun
inooccntiani
noHvo
vitio laboraolcai.
tt Ifro*
Ml palls
riiAiistiip,
415
THE VRNBlABLRJftEDE
Nm mIIo
11.
Mtl rtlAm
MfuHt
In
at
I'
|KMt
ryrtnm iiprrMr
drxt
Sam
rcfti^rrrt
latcvloram
mWHKMKKU
rt
mmrtt
lark
t|iiirlr
fMirii
S%Mlw,
pn-
miHilhwi
0t
rt
dliteiM, lofifa
OnMPdVtM DO
Kt
tniM|iir
rrMTYstli;
AuctoH grmtlM
icfniinrv
ftwlrbant
rrfrrrr.
iMKiktM
koflatllNiB
Ivcaimtci Meptai ad
(|iiam
In doloiv tcmprf
cemr^ TVl UudllNM fr-
habrti,** loqiilt.
'*
cpMMl ex
N.,..*
MCO hrr
i.
<|n
hacc
mihroM
dkl
libfUMi
opii
.bk ManbHt'
qaom de B
drescMt, d ii..:_
Bihiiothccam
416
BENEDICT'S SICKNESS
U. And not kMig after, Benedict also hiinself began
be dhtii'Mul with an attack of f<<^n^^t
For in
order tliat the virtue of patience might be added to
fivo proof beaide of their great teal for religion, the
mcfcj of God emoaed them both to be cast into bed
of a teaiporal OMdadj ; to the end that after sickness
bod boon woaered of death, He might refresh them
rfth the abimiig reat of heavenlv peace and light.
*w both Sigfrid, chastened (as I have said) with the
Ni^g tfodble of his inward parts, drew to his end, and
B<noiihtwai to weakened during three years with the
atknefit of a creeping pdvy that he was utterly dead
in aU the bwer part of nis body, the upper parts alone
(witlMNit Hfe in which a man may not remain alive)
being pftaerv ed for the exercise of the virtue of
patience ; and both of them endeavoured in the midst
of their pain to give continual thanks to their Maker,
nd to l>c ever occupied with the praise of God and the
of their bretnren. Benedict set
to streiythen the brethren, that ofttknes
onto him, in the observance of the rule which
**
For ye are not to think,"
he had given them
qnoUl he, " that of mr own heart without direction
appointed
I have set forth the ordhumces that I have
For all the things I have found most
for voo.
-xcellent in 17 monasteries, whercunto I came in
lr travel to and fro of my long and often joumeyto
to you
library
417
n*
B B
Mm
toMHii
8dl ! Im mAiI
IM QVb wl MCCtfoMl MIHIIvi, Hfndli pWflnMB 9
HOB HM^pi titchoi oocciwm pfooiiAivfli pvuwi
UMiwiiirtii. *' El t m/' iiM|ll, *'
vbK
mm
Sm
to
fvCit
Wtt
nMBMVVflt IJfV0
In
son
tiaai vcfiuiis
bagrcfil. In
o rcfcndo
^to
docMMun pUor ad
lll|piMlfV|VC
ttioc l itf,
tale
rhariUtb
irmtb;
li
insAri.
Nam
4|tti
caniall,*'
inqvltt
Mm
OM
it
4*3
pracditoa acstlmenit
qoomodo
tpirftits
gratia
tcrreni parentet
BRW.niCrS CHARGE
MilU
evfli,
am
419
ee2
THE VBNBaABLS
la
pmftiiiiiiiiMaw
It. IIm| ko0 PfllMBdaai qood r&aenhOk abbM
> ti
BrtM-dktot ad tcwpcfmikhni)
tinrtiii, ^pMM pnM iiiif luiii ucicfc
per ii^fwlat
dhvMM
ilv
lk|wMadM'*
it.
timinatatniei
at prHfeftar In
eh
virtaa QMlill
Irin lo
Uiej
tiie
rest,
when
mm
pHahofh'fanself.
19. But when the two abbots, worn out by longcontinued sickness, perceived that they were nigh
iiBlo death, and would not be fit to rule the monastery (Ibr so sore lay their bodily sickness upon them,
fwrfeeting in them the power of Christ), that one
dav, when tmA desired to see and speak with the
other, before depertii^ this Ufe, Sigfrid was carried
on a stretcher to the chamber where Benedict too
was himsetf kid upon his pallet, and their attendants
placing them side by side, their heads were set on
the same pillow (a lamentable sifht), and albeit their
close together theybsd not strength to
4x
pmmmim
moMi
ipittfii,
Midluu
pcfiH psaHipcTt
dcfccil.
MM
Scd et EvaagdIcMB
qnU
peftra
indiictiis
est
In
frttigtihuik
iddaoHtlMk.
tcoipllcnuic
(jnldifty
BENEDICT'S SUCCESSOR
Krtef then nrar to ki eaeh other; yet even this
ihty bfonghl to pmm with the help of the brethren.
Ilirfi Bencdkrt, after wtiokwune oounsel held with
Sfrfrid nd all tlie brethren, tmnmoncd abbot
CeoMM whon he had aet over the monastery of the
hiaw td apoatle Paul, beii^i hia kteman ^ not in the
bond of tke icah ao aoeh as in fellowship of virtue
and all thm reat agreeiiig and deeming it most
ipedlfnt. be appointed him tebcr over bo^ monastcriaa ; km be ludged it beat in every way for the
inaintenanca of the peace, unity and agreement of
the two places that they ahoiild continually have
onr father and governor; oftentimes recounting
the eiaamhr of tM kingdom of Israel, which could
not ovor be driven ftom its boondaries by foreign
natlona and remained without hurt, so long aa it
waa raled by <me and the same leader from its own
nation ; but when afterward on account of its former
Ina the people bwiame enemies to one another and
were parlea aonnder wttb contention, it gradually
mirfiiij nd Ibtt to ndn from its former stability.
pmlriMd
bode them uneeasingiy remember the
every kingdom
(kMBol precepit* wbieh says that
divided ogaiBBt itself shall be brought to desolation."
'
BOOK
II
dftl.
tmm jpto to
Namqar (rmlrtM ad
PI.
torn
LPt
sM-t.
BENEDICTS DEATH
Jom of
tlie kfcig
Lord
in
n^
May
WW
4^5
THR VRKBKABLR
itit
lEDP.
ol qui
!! rfilMii mri cl
exirrl
IKMtrakffv poMTi
taWmi
Ststodcctow pu%t|UAai
AflftA#V?A
Imb
ci
to
lywiiiniMtocfm
nr&it.
HWtIi
ff^vooA
KoitcffWBl 8|^ifiil9 vt
CmmHop
QiaeiipMtrttaa,ldcrt.CMftidtoiln(liMiniit
lodt poiito
4>6
mooaatcrio beatonaa
lODIBDICrS DEATH
Um CImbbIi
Wlmm
hm
RonMinMMMtMl
MUII^
to loeo
Bffdfo
qm
dlKIIO*
tCflMU
tesoUrum Unfwi
fMlBil
Ad ViDmb
votalitr,
vIMMitiir
Amm
of tte
4*
TMiiiihiiinriili
OM ad Hmt
rwfcifi
III
lilt
TW w twMtolfai fa tiw
g tu owifc oi th> Wi
CEOLFRID AS ABBOT
bkmtd apcMllet Peter and Paul situated in
tvo diftNBt pbeet; and all the notable works of
riglMeowBMi b^rai by hit predeceaMr these CeolfHd was
For
rea<fy to endeaToiir to complete.
of the
all
429
H
AldMK
Myl|iUmi>
ii^b
<oiitnhmi Ml,
Ml IHtt.
Willi IflM
wimMMMi idMilla
qiioiiwidn
1\M|Kinllttt
WllMll
ftlfflitl
q DiJAMiiiuiW|wtw<
It.
At ht CttMHAw pott
pitCf
plWldM 9% prionm
f|MI
ipM
l|MOtiQfaUMH ^SCPBCffl
siictcffilatr COQtffllNMt{
BOH
flOHlt
W% jm^ash^mmII
OOOfVOBBi Ihmm^m^
MVlOPBHIf mt
HHpOPOOO I^mm^
ft
onnoo
ymnmtm^$
Mom
pwocopto, i loxU
privikgii iatc|ae rglo MBOti
dbvevit, aalo
fnitrlbiii
>
430
forjMuFt
Md
CBOLFRID RESIGNS
like that wfaiefa pope Agmtho hadjmnted to Benedirt; aiid tliit being brouglit to Britain and made
kaoim before the ijood was confinned by the suberiptkHi of tbe bkhopa there present as well as by
thfti of the noble
Aldfrid, in the manner in
whieb* at it well known, the former privilege wa;?
pabiltlj ooainMd in a sjmod by the king and
bkJiaM of ill thne. It was in king Aldfrid's time
tht Witmer, an aged and devout servant of Christ,
mg
of
*-*
!ill
jturei,
16. But CcolfHd, aAer long discipline in observance oi the rule which the father had providently
giiren of the authority of men of former time for the
profit of hinaelf and hb ibllowers ; aAer displaying
a dillgefice which might not be equalled in prayer
and dianting, wherein he ceased not to exercise
htiaarlf dally ; after shewing mar\'cllnus zca\ in
431
f*ctutii rt i|wmI
MB prapoHtf
oIH.
TmUqw e rat
i|vilNii
Bmmhb p^^
CQncQB cvn
l0 corplA rrtardarmtttr, rt nr
dH a
BMW MDCBt
ik|li
ccderiA beatAc
MaiiAc et in
Dd
ccdoU apodoU
Petri, pridle
nooM
' '
THB VENUABLE
It:
UDB
ctport
tioot et 01i,
conU
4M
fit
tomiai,
Iratrlbwi
vlddkel
omnium
nmninm
lefantitr voeet
ad Domlnitiiu
CEOLFRID'S DEPARTURE
with the ecaMT in hit hands, riveih
thenee tlMj so forUi, the
ci fpeepiqg that all made bdng heard in the
of the Utanica, and enter the chapel of the
1 martrr Laurence, which stood opposite in
the hi ethi e n dormltorj ; and bidding his last fare*
wrll, he wameth them to preserve mutual love and
to cir*"-'- "^fidrr% in accordance with the Gospel;
he oH
all who mmy have ofTended, the ^aee
if hk* un~gi\rnem and eood-will ; he b<seeeheth all
to pray tif him and to be reconcil*d to him, if there
All
hk pesee: irom
'
Thejr
he
all amidst their tears
prajeth and coetti aboard the ship with his compinr. The (feaooos of the church also embark,
oearimr lighted tapers and a golden cross; he
croaseth the river, adorcth the cross, mounteth his
horve and departed, leaving in hLs monasteries
hrrtlnTn to the number of about 600.
18. And as he departed with his company, the
htethren return to the church, and with tears and
prajers eoMBMml themselves and their belongings
to uod; and alter no long interval, having Hnished
lie psahu of the third hour, they all acain assemble
;hejr coiudder what should be done ; they determine
with all speed to ask for a father from GckI with
prayer and singing of psalms and fasting; they diseover their determination to the monks of blessed
Paul, which were tfieir brethren, through some of
Ihrm which were present, as well as through some
of their own company. These also agree, both
ninialfifiri are of one mind, the hearts of all and
the voleea of all are UAed up unto the Lord. At
givrth the Idsa of peaee to
435
Fr2
TIIR
fMipM MafiM,
VBNBEABLE BEDE
^vthj t ttU Ml
rlrHtw
trrii
Mim
fnilnbtt,
Utim MMMBptk
acrftiiinn
MCMR
llqaftllM
InuMlrei r|MOlaBleHi : qi
Ik
i
oilys,
19.
mcMwri
'*
trrque
komilfai
Doorino in
beatlMlao
scnrm
pottoion
In
hb
vcilcr,
i pUadp
Pimfen
436
to
Petri In fkynnte,
nhil
popetwun
njnu],
Icf^gUl (Ml
i<i-
iiiirtl
oi
HWAETBERT
of Pentecost
in
**
437
VBNEIABLE BEDE
TIIK
MtMi
fy
tbw tmm
Md.
mtmlkm
riwiiilniii
IB
Hibttf*
CMilo
mmm
mUflr !
mMne
|mwIa.
Ki
et iadhrklMir lVtaiUrtl
qaod
IHllriiaMtS
flcnila^ cpHcttii
Ipte
lortiit
cUl
im
uc
MitttMlM
eUamtcnlo
orTomB OBMMi rvpcuti* mm poiv wun^im
Uborr craK|ac continnM,
iiur
antpliM XL.
csaiUibat:
rtate el
grinari pio
fNtnrtioiiis
CUito ^o
lyiiB
patrmitati sapplkaiDuft, at
mendoitis, vot crga illaai
munot
4JS
expleatii:
<|tiod
ooi faeeie
Hlmae piaMli
adaU
vm
439
ri
atnM|e !
mi
tlicc
acd
mtSo
parirte cUvIhi
riAknUif|Mibiitl
niUMi SigMiU
Id it,
dli
rim
Oil pMfl-
CUrtS
ct In looo wtm
pfMakti
eoi
fiicnit, cQoderilttr.
CnirbtirefolkimikitCcollMM,vt
ad linuoA bcalnniai
SI.
cilt
HWAETBERT AT WEARMOUTH
we as well as you have in his
(whether abidinff in the body or
Mi iiree Irani tlie booda of the flesh) a mighty intereevor nd advooite oo behalf of our tranflcreasions
And hereon tolloweth
^*clbfC liie heavenly mcrrv."
he
of the letter.
SOL Nov oa Haetbert*s return home, bishop
Aeeo vos Mannoocd, of whom he was con6nned in
the oAee of abbot with the accustomable benediction.
Among the privileges without number, which with the
wie rxrrdae of lua youthful diligence he recovered
for the monastery, this was especially pleasant and
grateful to all: he took up the bones of abbot
Eosterwine, which had been laid in the porch of
estfj to the church of the blessed apostle Peter,
end Ik the booci of hit aometime master, abbot
Sigftjd* fakh bed been buried without the sanctuary
'vwaid the outh, and placing both in one box (but
ilivided by a mididle partition) he laid them within
the tame church beside the body of the blessed father
Benedict Now this he did on Sigfrid's birthday,
that It, on the SSnd day of August, on which day it
alto hmpcned, by the wonderful providence of God
that Wttoter died, the venerable ser\'ant of Christ,
of whom we have ahready spoken, and there where
the afiireaaid abbota were already buried, he which
had been thrir follower was himself interred.
21 But CeoUrid, tJie servant of Christ, as has been
%aid before, wat tmitten of sickness as he was hastening to the chorches of the blessed apostles, and
ended hfe btt day before he arrived there. For
nafhing Langret about the third hour of the day,
he departed to the Lord the 10th hour of the selftame day, and on the morrow he was buried honourbodhr ii wfth JOQ, yet
Godfearing
apirit
ml
441
rctafdido
Ian rTTrrniH
kirtaiaQr ohatK.
N*iM|wi
iiinli
Ultai Inrl
Mvolb pro
iliiilin
hi
Uiilwii
cucfHaaucr
drfttnrtl Inter
as.
cm qauni
ac M^pMuti noircfwil,
Kmlaslr
iblMlto
*t
tri
tffbii, lyvift
DEATH OF CEOLFRID
in ibc dnircb of the blrsscd Twin nuurtjrra,
tcarm and Uunentations, not only of the
who to the number of more than 80
n:
443
DEATH OF CEOLFEID
oicHnf of tht uiTliig Hott, taTe onlr one day,
when he wAf oo the ocean, and the three days before
the
hteaMth.
IS. Nov be died on the S6Ch daj of September in
the 715th year of the incarnation of the Lord, on
the 6th day of the week, after the 9th hour, in the
hfhiifiBf to tlM afiore-iiaiiied city; and he
waA buried on tbe
w toward the south of the
at the fimt mflcatone within the monasij ; Akc Twin, in the presence of a great host,
^aC only of the KncUih wiikh had come with him,
iMt aim of the brethren of the said monastery, and
f the inhabitants oi the city, which all nmnf^ pudmn.
-ind
N'<Mr thcM Twin martyn in whose m>
pus,
hwvh be was bnried, are Spetisippis.
and MrlrMip|Ni, which were delivered at one birth
simI \utm acain in the same (aith of the Church,
u(;rfhrr wlUi thcir grandmother LeoniUa; and they
icA behind them a memorial of their martyrdom
worthy of the pot, and may they bestow even upon
n* uii'
and upon our father the pitiful help
oftlx
omion and protection
Mdb
amm
>
445
VENBRABIUS BAEDAB
RR19lt)LA AD BCGBRSCrUM ANrarTITRM
1. Ditarrtttt
Bwedft mmIm CMrtI
iibl^^^A
tt^Mlft
bMMI^^i
M tmm
tfVMft^A
^M ^^^^^^^vtA
ftl
HKvnoi
WNBiffv 6olHM|ttMHii
QwmI m
Hm^
VMRBOO IHOMMltS
mn
nrittriMlD Tidrllr.
cndo pof
tl^ft99 IflHMHI
2.
illiiliiii
to lHrtelo
atfrteetMiMfHtitcM, t
tlbi
Aorlor cnidmmi et
tor of
alMwi
to
EadhmU
A MoaMtanr by
H toMM bUwp
kitm ol
irUb jk Ml iaiurt.
7M fMM tto pOl
1M Md
mm
m
M
446
pm
mk
733.
447
*"
:
fti cfil
ieU
EHdU
In IciMfanM evtcriofct,
el stridor
eotiUfUi pootlAcall
et
cplirtoflt
maxlM kfcndb
r.SI.
44ft
basil
PmM
apottoU
venylt
jitim aad
ao TiBJOthauBi
papae Grcgoril, qaflMt de vHa rfmal ei
TWUItyoltkai
lUtt. urr. SD.
DUTY OF A BISHOP
^ Ghw
md
evil
eoonet uy Hicnt
'
ig to
amend
living or
the people
by pwnitnincnt or
that
subject unto
diligently dealt
l>c|)c CJregory, wherein he hath verjwith both the life and offences of rulers, whether in his
book of Pastoral Care or in his homilies on the Gospel
that jTOor speech, being always seasoned with the
449
VOL. U.
G G
erga
Mint,
Qdb
QmoA BOB Ha
loqoor,
qwHl
te aUler fbecic
45
vim
habeaot
tOv.Bl.lilS.
icd pothw
GOOD COMPANIONSHIP
oi vMom, uuy thine forth above the comDi iiniw tiiMi of the multitude, and be more worthy
of the heofing of God. Fur as it is unseemly that
alt
tai
company
also
with'foithful devotion
<>t
is iA'
nu n
^^vmt
Where-
my tongue begin
to wax wantun,
or corrupt dealing to creep into ray heart, I may
presently be saved, lest I should fall, by the hands
And as it is very expedient
offaithfVilcoi
all the scnrants of God thus to look to themmuch more b it so for that degree which
Ibce, If at
maw
tfano
451
00
THE^VBHBUBLB
In hot nMMqiie
In
vIrMe
dUwn
iM wmmcft i . !
w^M, pfabfto tibi
JM Ovkto.
QiMMJ
iu
eollcctb a
tr
ilMjf
fllto
mwnilfifgadi
miliUae ducioroitcnderii.
ft.
ad
45
wrthmm
I>ei
prMdicw. eHam
PKBACHTV'"- TT?^
WORD
lurrmcnU of
453
1M
ql IB
In
\H
MPS
g UHtoiii
iMlhrfit,
454
Um
LoRrsPMWM
'
455
tibi
pi^ro ptftcm
chb
m nfOfpt&nm In Ibtno:
aftifaw
ti
dixiMet:
456
"Euntes
tbm^
457
f WfWW
pi
Mm
9l0C|MC
ftlt
MM^kl
vcnn f|iioo-1
lUlt. s.
45a
IS.
NEGLECTED WORK
tlHd tiM ktaffdoM of heaven is at hand " ; ^ a little
llu he added : ** Freely ye have received, freely
099 : Mvkle neidMr gold nor silver " : If then He
bade taas preach the Gospel freely, and did not
to take fther gold or silver, or any
'on thoae unto whom they preached
I aak, should threaten them that do the
eoolraffy?
7. Comider the yerr grievous fin committed by
them that are moat dil%ent to seek earthly profit
lirani tiMfar hanfua, bat jtt strive not to spend any
Uhomf at all in preaching or exhortation or reproof
to win their eternal salvation. Weigh this carefully
and
%rith
we have
'
.t
fni
What
mmk
The Uws
M artiBmae
of
under
I.
459
TIIR
VBHHABLB
|UAfD
au^
>
l8BakBiLlL4.
FtefaiJiiis.ll 7.
SAMUEL'S EXAMPLE
we read that Samuel the liigh priest beloved
of God acted far otberwiM by the testimony of all
the people.^ *' Wherelbre haYiog walked before
he saith, " from mj childhood unto this day,
alUKMiKli
S/
old, here I
am:
witness against
me
before the
evfl-WQg nothing
461
el
ginU
ope Alqur
>
1 Cor.
H. MH
root oi
heretofore.
whcrrbv
th\s
may
463
leal.
10.
iwmtc iJuf
obi
tedm
MMUvilli^PL
46
Uiis
NTT-
MORE BISHOPS
HMt iMIy
decree, let
to choose
465
%ol
11.
HH
TOP \TVFR\PIF
r
cf
BPf>
dr vanlUtr ad TVffttiileni.* ik
rl guUc m1 roattocfiUAiii el
mu
rHa
qui
IImA
466
^ llllllfw , Pt
Sgbwt was
Ml 7!
York
HHI.P
FROM MOV.\STERIES
one at
ofdaincd biiliop, yd in accordance with the ordinances ai the canons let it still rest with them to
settle unon enquir>' who from their diocese shall be
offdatoea bUhop.
And if, with the Lord's help, you
do tidt as we oo signify, you will, as we think, very
earily olRain that Uie church of York may have its
uic twipoHtan pontif,' in accordance with the decrees
of tlie apostolic see. And if, in order to maintain
a biihuprk, it shall be found necessary that such a
nonastery receive some farther increase of territory
OTpOMessions, there are, as we all know, innumerable
plncai reckoned under the name of monasteries which
yet iMve no mark at all of monastical life and conversation : of the which 1 would have some brought
oircr by authority of the kviuhI, from wantonness to
ebasti^t from vanity to verity, from greed and
ghrttooy to continence and gudliness of heart, and
used for the furtherance of Uie episcopal see which
is newlv to be established.
11. And beeanse there are very many large places
of tlili sort which, as it is commonly reported, are
ser v iceable neither to God nor man, to wit, because
neltber hi the regular life according to God kept in
tktmt nor do they have in them soldiers or thanes
of the secular powers to defend our nation from
barbarians : * if anyone, to meet present needs, set
up the see of a bUhopric in these same places, he
snail not be held to come under guilt of transgression,
8och as the
Pict.
467
HH
PL
*for
>
ImLItULA.
in
ql
MMMi
UNGODLY CHARTERS
bat rather to be Drrforming a virtuous act. For how
ean it be reckcmea sinful if the unrighteous judgements
of lome princes be amended wiUi the right judgment of better prince*, and the lying pen of unjust
criboi be blotted out and brought to naught by the
sober ttofpee of wise priests; af^er the example
of Mored bfaitfinb* which, in setting forth the times of
tbe kings of .ludah fn>m David and Solomon down
'
tlie last
them were
>
469
THE VE.VRRABLK
dot*
f'lth
BF.DR
nnhiUttiii
iaro|Uc
vd
Alquc
mmm
patfiMM
ab
ItKii
lamtH Deo
vIrfiBilmi
It.
MM libnte vaMm
Mildliil. rt
Imm
*km
imvUcfkmMi
<HiotcufMjiic
oo rBl|Mmi
47
valvcHnt;
immerint, at
vel eertc
qwm
PRETENDED MONASTERIES
mlijcct unto them so many places under the name
of noQMteries, that there is no place at all where
tlie mmm of nobles, or of soldiers which have ended
tllrir
potsession; and accordingly
wbt
hed man's estate they continue
rid unmarrirti, without any purpose of
in
and fur this reason either pass oversea
leave their native land for which they ought to
fipiht, or with yet greater sin and shamelessness
thry which have no purpose of chastity abandon
'la
i<
it
md
471
Till:
\XNBBABLE
a Mil
mifumt
**** 5^^^!**,
^5!-_!r
*ty
M.aep
lHiel,BI|0
Ati|w
yieiMfci flcd
rail*
tf^Pl.
TMi
>
47 a
Jmoti.
. I.
PRETENDED MONASTERIES
they BULj bring to receive the tonsure with
of moDMtkal obedience to themselves.
^^ penrerse companies they fill the cells
^^ .1bave built, and (a wonderful and horrible
\
tiling tM behold!)' the very same men are at one
time ocropied with their wives and begetting of
(hilHrrn and at another, rising from their beds,
thry ilitigmtly et themsehres to be occupied with
necctMUTY bminesH %rithin the bounds of the monasterfcs.
Nay, with like shamelessness they even seek
Hit places, as they themselves say, for founding
lor their wives, which with equal folly,
albeit thff re but lay women, su6fcr themselves to
becimie rulers of the handmaids of Christ. To the
hich the common proverb fittingly applieth: that
wai^, though they may indeed nuild cells, yet do
they not tore up honey but rather poison therein.
13. Tha<i for about 30 years, from the time, that
IS, when king
Aldfrid was taken away from the
ffjitni of men, our pro\ince hath l>een distracted
with thi^ prnrerae madness; so that from that day
thrrr hath been soevee a single reeve which hath
iiot during the time of his officre provided for himself
4 monajvtny of this sort, and at the same time
U.u
'"'in the like guilt of mischievous traffic;
.1
of this vile custom continuing, the
iIm and srr\ants of the king have been very
And so from a corr.l
to follow the same.
Ml of due order %'ery many have been found,
M titch call tiiemselves alike abbots, reeves, and thanes
r servants of the king, and which, albeit being
lajnoMi tiieT might have learned something of the
lUOHMfkul Ufe by hearsay if not of experience, yet
are utterly without part in the character or pro'
.;.
473
TIIK
VNBRABLK BEDE
taM
Rl qttkleM
pro
repMite, I timtl.
euan
MM
Sed quia
c|iikl
ilk.
tn
prmoklrt,
qM dkltttr
ambo
la
*'
:
Cimo
iovcafli
ti
cmto
mIwiI
diiMQiim
"
.^
mmtW!
i|ld
fBl :
vmMB Mk
fii"
wm
neqoe hacr
ilra iiwtrt3
cii^cfn
dticittni%,
%ry
ui
ir
El iam
obtcator
fai
laiiK|iae
DMdM.
>
474
U
t
amlltiai
i
d^praor
iiwihImmi
tilii
tdpNfii
COMPLICITY OF BISHOPS
duty is to teach it. It is true such
know, receive the tonsure suddenly of
ihHr own pleasure, and of their own judgment arc
tncii,
m you
md
pUne.and driven
'
and checked
iith
regular dis-
ithorily of
'
but
nrt*
... III.,
ifs
'
nrrr
r-
***
compell***^*
this sort
'
v things
y(m
ng
these and the like transmtmkoKm with Hhii-h our province is most miserably
liitli wr d. did I not know that you are yourself
Nor have I written what I
fully aware of them.
have, as though I were going to make you assured
i Micb things as you did not know before, but in
order to warn you by a friendly exhortation to
amend, with all the zeal and care you can command,
tbe miMlecds of which you very well know.
14. And again and again I fervently pray and
bcacccll you in the Lonl, zealously to guard the
flock eommitted to your charge from the ravening
wolves wfakh fall upon it; and to remember that
In
tiliB
letter
475
THE
\lUfE1tABLF.
BBOE
trt\ rt
liiffiMi
Cnrtr, dirrfr
rrMillel;
M^tmr
irfnrt
(|iifai,
tiuii
null
euunrm
mUgo
d ragMn
n ipMii can
emnmt
i
PL
^|6
<
477
THE VEXBtABLB
wUUU
fiimiiiatiPMti ei
m&fmAtm
tmdkmtnr: ^'t^Slmpim
i|wi
cvn
\wr to dvilAttfy
1ft.
Eamm
qmoq&t
to popiliri
mBm viu
to
qi
Dm ptoMfV
Mlirtarit ill
ommI Owtottotm
gvnrri
qvoli-
tosto
^^^B-^j ^^^^^^^^^
V||VOa
VhWBOOC
48
DUTY' TO LAITY
jriNl
15.
p
nofe feBgioas do not presume to conmiunicate in
the holy mysteries save on the day of the Lord's
NatlritT, on the Epiphany, and on Easter Day;
and
albeit tnere are great numbers of innocent boys
479
T!!P VT.VEEABLR
MmmUIoiii
(|ttippr
EBDP
est
lhr\
"
""
1,
mm
IViidltio
cgl, qid we
Del Cumilos
mm pn-
vri.i>
I.
OR ENDEAVOUR
md
'
lo
481
\(i_ II.
I I
iH
gWlplinif
MP nOO faOOra
tr\ MiUtifartkmli
Dr
'VatnMidhrHibai.
MtnuB."
An
pMUmut
apD^
iMc
Oicrbal
Rt itorui:
cator,
ftttt
**
Hoe !
rltatr.
**
FratfCi
forte
noiiir
mm
babet haefadttUten In
regno Chrfitl at Dei.*' Cam erfo apcutj^f arariUaa et rapadtatcm klolatiiani n^
est Ufc Jiirum tcnrftaa,
nlnrriptkNil
LOVE OF MONEY
them T\omtu\tm that they have not. With what
taee toen durst a man which would approach the
-enrlec of Cnid cither retain the wealtii which he
iiad in his sccuUr Hfe, or heap up such wealth as he
had not before under the pretence of a more holy
teeing too the judgment of the apostles is
known, which, when Ananias and Sapphira
deviled to do this, forbare to rectify them with
r. iiicdj
">\
of penance or making amends, but
.:;.. puniihed them with sentence of immediate
death iu avenge their dn ? Yet these two did not
wfad) to gain the poweMJon of other, but to keep
their own otherwise than was agreed. Whence it is
manifest how far it was from the mind of the apostles
^o make gain of money, serving the Lord as they
did cmccially under the rule :^ " Blessed are ye
and
poor, for yours is the kingdom of heaven "
contrariwise they were none the less instructed by
*'
Woe
the example set up of the adverse side
unto yon that are rich, for yc have received your
lifr
well
EphM.
T. 5.
ii2
VBHEIABLB BEDE
T1IR
El iriiluw nlTMida ft
17.
IomHIm
friUfMHlmpnilMyilar:
OMe
lnHinrt
ai
rlto
Uor,
qwM
ii
fimniin
tiMi dMlii
tmithwiM
f I imiilK to
;
In
vl
IM
Qui
iwUki
ipil iibi
?**
itaHofwi,
to
Paler
OM CMkMlk mdkMHtrr
Kt crrte a
vdkm, iinrtlMlBif aolktcs. Domino protettanle aU|M dtoeslc, quia, laU porU ct ipalka
dfaeere
**
damlhyitoOiMiiiUft
aad ppitd to llw tefffh^
FEAR OF CHARTERS
of the king, or have set their hand to the
And wonderful
'
'
;i
My
:
MaU.
x^
'
Matt.
48s
lie
porUun
IM III
ividcai
omilMuil:
^mammy
inttf
mm
WMiimn
An iom
Itlli
ccnllM?
Citad
aMrltlt privavit
pwylw U
ac pcfpetvae
lodea
laee-
Utk
expolit:
IW
et
imaiBiiM
si
of
noMe
Aeu
iv.
IS
487
THE
\'lfBBABLB WEBtL
V49VWVl WHI
rt,
H
r& Patrr,
ftcil
rs
km
C^t"^
name of
pit, to
which
liiflit'Hon.
John
ii.
15, 16.
489
TAIUK
I
OJb
KINGS
Krnl.
Kthclbert
EMibeit
560
616
640
664
673
685
686
690
725
0wUn
560
Cynegik
Cenwalch
Scxborg
611
c.
Kadbdd
Earconb*
Egbert
Lotbcre
Edric
11.
Wi
643
672
674
676
685
688
Etcwin
Centwino
Ini
III. /:fjrx.
Sabert
Sigbert the Little
Sigbert the Good,
Swidbelm
SebbI and Sighere
Sigherd and Swefred
.
Ola
600
617
before 653
c. 667
664
694
c. 709
.
c.
c.
491
TABLE OP KINGS
IV. Si
BtMfriih
Edwill
EndMkk
CMrteDdm
iUmM
O^wTloBmrfcfaii
OMDtoDdni
Onnr
r/,i
Kfffr^i
AMIrid
CMe.
Ccohrvlf
BcKnUil
'.'.i
17
*ai
ai
LmtmiI
llw
BdMhnJd
AldwiUf
Ma
KthnM
:\:\
\L Mtnm.
(Oder Onnr of'XofthuiibHA)
WolTberr
Etiielred
665
668
675
TABLE OF KINGS
VI.
Mmim (rmHmmvd)
704
709
716
Sfd
Ccobed
EtiidlMid
VIL &U9a.
EtkeWr^Hi
c.
660
493
SUCCESSION OF
HISII()1>S
597
605
619
6M
97
665
668
699
751
r.
r.
604
653
666
675
693
701
66!
676
SUCCESSION OF BISHOPS
db
B$eiuttr (comiimm^J)
noamoH
or
mmon
SUCCESSION OF BISHOPS
11
678
680
before 706
(I 732
Ethdwin
Edgar
13.
rw
G92
093-4
717
III
Wilfrki
14. Lotttir
Culiiii
680
691
681-2
709
Wilfrid
KMlbcrt
KolU
f
uncertain
Vacant
m n^^
<
<i
723
Sigfrid
16. SArrhormr.
17.
Aldhelm
705
Forthcre
;<)9
f.
730
497
n.
K K
INDEX
fltoM.lLtSt.Ul
mmiK LU
tan
HmitlnwiiH.Ll>,lHtt
L 7;
WO-
?ft
I
Bm-
Mf
...^, .;
BriMmll.M,Ml:
M.li6Mb.lLttS
of HMUl^
towtn
41;
AiiM.MaHrfanM,LaM
Aofci
Sl
ofHy.iliiiiAtifiM.
Act,o(FnMM^bWiopofWcHx.
L U7. SM; a sjaod ol Whitbj.
MS: Mibopof PMit.U9; ebooM
Lolbm
C^fli^tioi, n.
It
ir.
vvjro-
I.
I.4SS
Sei;
ooom-
mmmm
407, n. S7t
AlMi,ofaMUiRliiM.l.ftS
Akrie. Mcks IUmm, L
(1
t.S4S,7:Mr
Of tba iMa, 4atoli>d al
L 17t
B.
Wnn.
tS7:
AilMB.
)lo.t
JMMV.
for
Ul-lii
adm
M; aoquiu
l<wdft,mMifortlMdad,LS17
nJMi.iT
ASmmm. m&A
tottrof prirU
WflMBoaUi,
mlWyfrU,4fl,il.S07: TWtod
^TbMMlora.7
AB.Mftrr,U.
firr, u. 1115
~ ^ifan.l.7
I. 77
Afrieok. rJifan.
iUilM.MaBkofHj.o(MM*toOwakl,
f ItaMvMi, n. 4S
lit.BLT
> itlw. L 17; tLiU
L IM. SM: Mi loMbw R.
far
WiMd.M
nJilMlni aad
tm
IM
Adte,A^kl^o(Ditaa.t.in
f MMI, inft
L'nt^
Brai-
111
L SO; UaAlaa,
n.
AMM.biSlbd.LS; cboUrof
1lModoii abbot of 88. I'ttor and
OMiMboiy. n. Sil
tor BriUin. 1. 1
mdmH
Paal,
AJbloa,
nn
lobOad.AJBMMa.daiigfaterofOcwy,
Mkad for bj PoMla, L 431
Alohfrid, aoa of Omvj. at warwith
bii faUier. L S9S; ooorerU Peada.
411 ; waou to rUt Rome, ii. 395;
with O&mj oa tbo Wiawaad, i. 461
"- -toWUfrld,4Cl,ll.3U7;
ai aTBod of Wbitbj, i. 4G1 ; Muds
Willrid to Fiaooe. 491. n. 3u7
l.47; dailj
11.471
'iTf^
ifAcabt.L4iS
I.
SI,
S7,M
AleabitXlil
Aldbori, Aldberct,
bishop
of
East
kk2
499
IHDEX
Mi
uu
,um
LSI
mB>49it!m,l.Ui^4m
T;
iiHll!fl.t.Ht>tll, II
kaflki <
felt
baMOL as|
INDBX
f
BMmj,
n^L
to.
I.
tf7. n.
Ml
ttl.
.^
n. atS; r.
tt7. BM, n,
lea. lu. is,
lb.
..^ 18;
w^.
..... to
kUw
w
fTa>l(,7: iiftofvafta,
Bimp.BcMdlBlxlll,II.7;thano of
Omrj ho
tM: ont
...,
187:
iowiMar to
ictvM
retam
kc
wfth Theod
wf2h
Theodora aiul
Hhmlh.bwtbar of Attfla, i. ft
Bttbnd, Plw lnide, qoeen of
the
BoHlM*, M BvtfOi.
"^
Mm*
German
'
$Ui
people, n. SSft;
ito.S49
in
easmi,ll.7ft
BoChehn, monk of Headuun, cure of
hisann.l.S3S
Oessoriacum,
Booonia,
Boulogne^
I. IS; Peter, abbot of Oanterbury
bfirfad at, 177
Bnnsrld, mother of Hild, n. 136
Brie, M In Brige.
Britlania, Brittanfse. site,
11 ; inbabitanU, 17-19 ; Saxons
arrtre in, 69, 989, n. 377; Christianity brought by Lucius, t. 2U;
Oermvios, 77, 9ft; Aagustine. 107
Brttafai,
I.
501
IMDRX
It.
Ml;
\
ChM
CkiHriM
B*ii%t.ai
.Lt
'wr
MIL
tit, atf.
Ml. ii% i. Y.
lMPMgmLlirbf.MI
Mii f1^
:..},.
IfJktiSXi
MM)*
OMtfiLa,tt.ll*tl*I.MAir
liMiisJhiiiiMiHl
taMMb||i
rML Ml
I.
Aa^MTilf
^MitMMlll*M.
^Ml
_
liSliS^'ISSrUn^iM^
iariilii M liir
Mir.
SvttTiSSraSJ!^*
Mt
IP
hmm m
ii
lu ft I
..
iiMMw M.
w ill
1^ M
Ml
imii^cMii
1.
ini|
tnn ! nig
MMli^ M.Mit
tlT.
IL
Mfi
MMMiliSl..Mb
.0.
tLWn
.IM
MHl,a.M
LM
tI.BL^
ill
.nit
JWM
MnM,!.
111. 11*.
mSST^ Mfl
5M
OMli
^
JMIM
Ml;
if.
L til
ttr.
INDEX
ttnm,n.$
Lt7.n.S7i
IRM,l.tll
OUhtMrtli
mm
Qooflobotg,
t WeUdatt^nTsil
Cvfebalm, Oniehalm, biriiop of Bocb-
Ovwboiv.
Iv.ILM
Owietaabn, Otalehdim
Ui
of
WMez
M; wHwi to
BBtliail.
47f. n.
IM-
L Ml;
HUM ta
L4a
dan^tor
of Fenda, wife of
(M.
ofPeiMla,L4M
bttop ol Akzaodria, XL
DacM, Daeon,
rlrar In
95,
Oombariand,
ILIM
of
the
MwioC
Lt;
181
DaltoB, Daldon, land giTCD to OeoUrid
by WHmer, n. 481
DaoHMcw, n. S8I
Damian, biabop of Booboatcr, South
8axoo. L 481 ; diea, n. 16
DanaL TBOtooio nation, n. SS4
Weat
Daniaf, Danfhel, biahop of
Sasona, D. 91 ; on partition of See,
btabap of Winohceter. 2&, 869,
871; WUiitnhiadiooeae,91, 871;
aoppHed Bede with information, L 7
DaktUTi^ of Jadah, n. 469
Deda, monk of Partoej, i. 297
DMMtan, battle of, L 179, u. 377
D^ana, Deraoa, i. 801 ; boundariea
of, 8S4; Oaric, king of, 326; union
vtth Beraicia under Oswald, 363;
Oawia, kii of, 396; Ethelwald,
kiMor,44S
ofLiadliiMM,
IramPlatkh
.M7
i.
367, 387
IKDRX
t nt
ffliil jj^m-ff
li^fll
M}; Bmmm
to
>
mm
feiapMii.
nt:
L
to
Km*, l
Wiimiii. lt
to
MW Oim
Mt Am
ft
INDEX
bWM
ol
Torfc.
ital.l|glWBl,ttlt(KHLILS;
W liWi|llli nM.t.4t*,IL.
mil *>.^<i.t7t
Wjnfrtd. btehop
447.
of,
d7. M, n. t, 11, 9:
m, ttt. 4M, n. ft,
BflWi
iMfO^e. I.
3S3,
obtucbot,
I.
I.
2'J;
II.
" Wilfrid, IM
MriWlObmh.!. II, 1S7, S19,
n. 107, S05,
11.89
of Anna,
Itaim
oHMi
4*1:
t.
.: pMMrtMrMdritoionl.
Bits
Mil WIMi.
71.
Mt. Ml:
1:
'
~ of, n. 417
IL479
Mmr
in: fNwiM/ieBlttop,
alOrtktet^eoo.
mr1llinoli,lfl:
of
n. 407, 413;
of MaralB, 11;
Itl: P fc M l &
01;
419
b7HwMtbeit,441
flibfs
in;
I.
Of8(MMX,II.S97
Boilfwini, Abbot
to ikraa*,
niM, ratowM,
vt
Um
pdboa
in
prtoti in InbuMl,
I.S11
iii
kkwof
AiiK
lart
Hiilfef P^B*SL4lft
WiigPf^ai
Ull i.tt.
0.871
IMlteTrMlll.
lit.
Ml*
UMlMBVi, AadOboiy,
kiiff Asm, abbMi ol
daofhtar of
Brie, I. 863;
867
^ alter daUi.
CBdwiD,!. 947;
,J6S;
Miil7flf.ll.lM. Ill
f8Mi.n.7
.McofMiJoa.l.7,
of
for.
IS
klMof.tfft; lorp-
of. U7,
ol. 441: Aidwulf*.
.^.
0. M.
JtUwhwM. kft^
ktac
n,
ntMoMMT
r4, 41S.
4il
BW.
ft8;
neoeeded br
Hlldilitb, ft9
UplMdMi, lfU'
I. 71 : PMdA,
ldls,S79
Bthelhsra, AedHberi, brother of Anna,
li9;
,1.41ft: riUX.
:
RtbeltbfTib, and
991; rturna' to Kent
317
I, Adtlberci, Ung ol Cent,
1.108; stent ol power, 9 IS; meets
Aocwtiao, 111: letter from pope
Qr^orr, 169 ; built churcb of 88.
Peter and Paol, 177; of S.Andrew,
91ft: Bntwalda, 735; dooms and
pod^ne. 937; dies, 335, n. 379
Mtart 11, Unff of Kent, n. 867
AedUbui^a, abbess of
U.4ft; Tisioo of Tortgytb,
bWM
Mihofwof,
mmaL OMMk, TtaalHra, 4SS,
MsOMd, iMMMMd Cran. 4S9;
11;
slain
on Winwaed, L 461
of Ethd-
ttaelhild, Ae(
win.at>bai ol Barkii,
379
505
INDEX
tl^
Will igii.tMiiiiiwiiafct
!!^J!^ ^ Bjhrtib
Wm^kStitimmfum.%
LI9I
SIS
jMMwan^m
I.
Ml
SiY;
to
>
C%ii.
Mi;
MMMlMtaM^
0f
L
III!
hL
f ;
lit]
i
M*ar
W4
itN,trt
MM
If
1.1.1
VttMiS
af^
FijgiwMo4.an
.nt;
i.
ai;
.11*
Lll
ii
H iM viiiM>i.i.y
MpdMWMHMlWl.
191
lifiwW
Ul
INDEX
L4U
ipr
to,
l<iiii to
tJM^
47; toiliia I
tolkft: MtaMolatonvkto,
Itl: IMMw 4 Jwtos tj to.
t
to.19;
AgObtn
^
"'
to.
mmm tmm,
M7;
-<
att; lull Hilto.4; WWvM
i
ri ii
Ml. n.
1ft:
Hrto
w;' Ctodwto,
J
B to
to.
Mitor to. &: AMMlf. MrfMp
lilel
m: WHniW.Mt: frftoalefc
l*
I
to
to,
!!. lU:
tocMM
tovMioB
4*1,
Mi^An
ffoa,
nif,iil
Oiiirt
OmI
^
qA
4;
toa-
WM wkK I. U
"
n.4f;
'
L487
IL 147
<.Lft
flnBiltnlwiin, QodmaiidiiisUiain,
I.
Ormrton ptoin-Miv.
i.
in.
U
i.
467;
tSl. U. IS.
i*.
1ft,
Oiifi>c7l,|Mpe,Lft.l01; htodeMent,
lb; biDiiii> monk, 187; Moito
OaHtoBltoopl.U9; books written
br, lil-19<; how ho thoocht of
BritMi mliiioa. SOI; oeDdi AinUm. 101; tolUrof
loS;
to Bthartas. 10ft;
tottar
MMwm to MttoM of Ai^iMCtoe,
117-lftI: l&rto VefgOina. ftft;
to AiWMtiM with a piUI, lft7.
n. S77; to MdUtai. I. 161; to
liiTiittoi OD VBliiClor7. 16ft; to
Btbdtwrt with gifls. 169; dies.
Iftft, n. t79; hto epitaph. 199; on
vW0M,t7ft
^QMMr^MStlk,Lta
q rMiwii.hiitoiolAtto.totto
"
-^
77;
M^M* ffiliptiBi.
dw f iif Ii77i-i>; lUtoMhfeMlto.9l7MeeadTW,M:
*
I.
Or^iory U, pope,
lota
untoa
nstaUn, L
-
Bone to
NoUMhn
ex-
Ine ridto
ft;
"
hlo pootifloi
,ILM9
afworr.martfr.LftOl
U. 199
Undlrid. abbot of LtodI
Ojnrai^ oa bortet of too Feniaml.
I. 439, IL U, 100
ILU9
<iiH7disU
rtvsr to
KosyMunbri,
hoMS
to Winehaoter,
i.
3S7; dies,
ll,9S
57
INDKX
Ml
SSCSTiMfe
ui. it
ii
nt)
iim.tt^i t. tvft
LUI
Iff;
tt.
Mij
ll
M'
Mm
% mSj^CmAhi*,
an;
ywNMMM^ yiiMwMiiiii.
ilHLffV
Mi^
IH
i.
Mlw in.
tf
^ftr^
H;
nt.
.a
tt.t
g MilpB nnftmB
>M<
L m;
>f.lit Hiftil
11^
Bib-
lCifti,ll lii^Mwiiiiiyiifiwii
LMs
a. tf*
;;;
INDEX
Tt ttMlaal
to
UM,
Md
to
^r-
LfT: PtalilMdlB,lT;
JMariHlnii
I.
fOM
IwiihMf rJKm;
ttMSUT; Mind by
qff,
U;
KObrrt
<WaU
In.
MI;
vrM,ltl: %baite.t.SU,4t7;
*t A ImmH Ia. U. is; Um
I.
to IrWi bishops,
LSll
aMoad
appeal, n. 311
ttrrn^ii^
ami
ib.i; BiiWi
fl
Wlfcdfcwt, I,
I.
lJMra,ll.4U
.1. 4M. n. m, 477
^^
. L 1. 17, n, 147. in. lao, 4ss
iMMi mm. L lit
IMr. t. . 4. IM, 4M, 447. II. 47
liliwir. Mika^ of nmkmtrr, u StS;
4tao.UI
i. 1S5
Joaseb. ata Ml of toosure, u. 351
JuaMlaeaiioMl.4S7
Jobaa, iwrnpankin of Pelagius,
Jalh, Brftfabaiartjr, i. 45
I.
51
n, sar of tba
Bast, I. S3
JastbUaa, saqMrar of tbo Bast, i. 8S9
Bipsrar of the East,
oaataBtiaopIs, u. 95
of AngDstine. i.
157; Msbop of Boebcster, S15
balpa writoblttf to tbo Boota, SSI
Jaslto
fliasfnNaBudaBd,SSl: noalladby
of
teNortlikiibf PmImbIi
Sit;
Mi pHDkol
MfT*
131.
wy.
ictt;
dtm,u.
kf CliHiw. I. Tt;
Afcwdf. n. s; dMctlptioo
of.
ui-ni
1;
IMS Miii, 1,
U.
Ul.Tsi
arcbbtobop,
ai
S41;
Redwald
In, 815;
baptlsod in, S98; Poulinus and
Btbelberga fly to. 317; Ithamar
Ijorn in. 893; Utta briogs Eanfled
from, 401 ; Bcrtlls bom in, 42'J
Chad and Badbed sent to, for conMcratJoo, 493; Sddi the chanter
Theodore
inrited from, n. 13;
Joitas bishop
TUtod I7
^0.
W;
IBU
III
ii
iq Mil i^tfit
,n.i
HMniM fcli
<,l.f7*.
iH
111^
i>
M,tl*
llMi0HnaiKlai,
l.l
!<..:
510
Ik.
9?;
cm7m
1:
ft'
'"^
INDEX
n. St. lis.
of,
iraplM.9oopoBi,lLi
BoBM
ipflnr. L M.
HoilortH, ooadMMd. n.
If fo,
NiOMS
Ipo^t.ltt,lSS.
mhI ) RrtiBri, n. 41
1?:
ESCiW-""
r.LlU;
7<ll.ffT
OOOBOO
off.
4i. til, n. M;
pnolleo, L 471, n.
I.
etiiil
VWfllM.IL Ml
irkttM.iLi
KM^LtM
l.ttt
,LaM,IL4t
ol tte
Mi.
191.
BmC,
101,
I.
L O.
Wocdanhjinbri, HtiiI'
br%tbeOoodTWta.4M: OMMofton
AffllMri TWto, 4S;
rtita, 44S:
ntOMofd>Bi3wia,481;
pfatfoo
4; JoMothodMeoolB.iiri8;
Hola Inl mlB, 1; dedliie of,
!* tWoo in, 153;
la.
'
S7S : roTOfed by
kiiwiof,IdiKS77;
In,
t;
tnm Bmx.
mi ntwM,
II
tM
M
II I II,
n. liV,
Ml;
fli7
Btk
llM.
m:
Notariai,Llll
NoClMla, orehMihop of Ouiterbary,
t. 4; Mio oopico of docomenU for
Bcde.i, 7
Nyniao,
It 111
Wt
4M ;^, iwi i li
107. ISl,
oonTorta
wmthem
471-47f
MlofOMl.l.lS.U
ILtSt
ttofttMPIeli.Mki
iMlleo, n.
Offo,
of
I. i.
t;
Niaioii.
PlelB.L41
of. ?|
tM;
M7,ILJ75
5"
INDEX
Ltmi
HjgtKKmim^^
iv.i*
%rt:
riAK prtM
I.
SM
0.LSM
'^'At
wMi
i&(
LfTf
III
iiiiii
I.
r>Mit. iL,
St
mt
tu. mt.
;;
INDEX
<II.Sf7
I.I.1T.1M
4U
on of Red-
ih di
Hm, orandtouia,
by
odali.LU; OolafM
, l
r ol Seoliito
RlriM.
i.
the
oo, n. S47
niiwiimhoB,t4>
ik
lii
ky
III
yk*m
Mil.
Lt;
l4i;
id
portos. Rep.
fMwrir, KMt, I. IS
Bkmk^ iirttf of itMbert
I, i. S16
Rlpo, to Hi7nMi,iJtfrid gires land
b, to Wafrld
fbr montaty. L 4g>.
~
II.S07: WtMlwld. priMt
IM;
Bodhl.bMf>o<,Sll
MiMMor, BraiMMMiteM,
Dora-
bnvli,
ft.
Ithmar,
a^PMUflissfroB.M;
biabopaof,
SlftiPMUiniM, 819;
I.
ItlMiMr, StS: Daonian, 4S1 : Putu.
n. IS; Oviobalm, 69; Oebmund,
; ToMoa,SSS; Udwnlf, S(I7
ooMui Ohoian, BtanthMos, biabop of,
iiM, 6S;
OfeKoir I.
L St: (
101; BootteoelV.SSS; Boniface V.
SS7; Hoooctaa, SOS: Sererinus,
Sll; JohoIT.Sll; VHaliao, n. 6
Acatbo, 97. SOO; Seigiaa, 1S5. 247
JobaTl, Sll; oMtoma of. i. 121.
Ill
Jmtm^
Mm
maopaal
of Bocheater,L341
bj OotlM.
VOL.
It.
6S,
L L
II.
I.
27;
375;
INDEX
III;
Jfi
Mfj
^n
mSkjUm, m
SS^aSl
^mum^pm^^i
MM i ttw nlM
taMi.iktft
w^.li l!
if til iMM, M. M
iiii
IfiiBWMfciti
l.i.
it.
m$mm
fciiiiiiibtiauM MiM.
**i
<
tmrnn^iimamm, L Ml
aw<*iimLblwiii
idUi
!L^i^u>SS%
4ltr>iil
9""f^t>
iiii#i
!.
*9i
aii
Ill
tl:
5M
iiniii>i{
iipi.
lHwiSlw
U: wiiM MMMi
iMtt*lMii. M*:
Mv
tHitii.&attgfcft,1.1?
MMl,kMflHiLi.MI: taH
^ifcC5i.igiiliii.i.ni
;;;
INDEX
cnmnvd
at.
maa of BUielbaKa,
i.
5
S47
IMWi,
UHi
kv MriM FteM,
&
'
andibiahopofCaiiter-
*n
martyr, n. 11
Oregory I adriaea
bap-
LU/;
ti.
1, L 163. 171
TMflkicia,LSU,U7
,^916: TUburyon.
0B,II.4(
calk^yaodoCHaaUilMd, 93 ; makes
PMoa balai Nortbumbria an<l
kaiSa, U; OCtfor riaito. 133;
oowrirfatw Ontbbari. 177;
conae-
TkaodoiTbS&o, IL 9
Tbaodoret, bia apiaUea agabwt Cyril,
wymj.
IL96
LL2
INDEX
I.
fij
feianL
III, L
<>.
ft
Mm 4immm,
T,
Itr
iti
ti
r,tn
;;
INDEX
WlBWMd, Omry defeats FwmU on the,
Wttbert, ViaUMral pfeMlMS in Preeia
nooMML SM, Ml
BdovsWeannoath,
n. 4S1
ofHeitat.L7S
arofRtwald.L29B
of
BMk AiwU,
29ft
I.
Wolfhmbkl^ofMeroiMrisft; made
bj nbelUoa egainsi Osiry. 4S7
Mda Jaraman to BMex, ftOS;
nfawith,Sft9; Tramj> of Mecda in his time,
glrea Adbanrae to Chad,
,
Mm
titt
Mtap
. ft:
haH,Ltt7:fotoiioaw,
,Ltt7
>
n.
17:
8hhs
TeUov
Kent,
71
517
Mtt^
!U&
.
Revised by S. Gaselee.
AdlinctoQ (1566).
AIMUS GELLIUS.
.
Rolfe.
'
V.
CA
2 V0I&
DE CONSOLATIONE
CIVIL WARS.
GALLIC WAR.
A. G.
H.
J.
Pcsketl.
AS
W.
Cornish
{,yd Imp.)
Edwards.
TIBULLUS.
IGILIUM VENERIS. J. W.
F.
Imp,)
2 Vol.
{4/Jk
3 Vol.
H. G. Evelyn White.
E. Kini.
J.
(5/A /////.)
B. Postgate ;
Mackail.
($/A
I.
imp,)
CICERO: DE FINIBUS.
H. Rackham.
{.yd Imp,
re-
W.
Keyet.
WaH
sVols.
W. Glynn
no
Rosao amerino.
fROROSClOCOIIOKOaOOimuilULLUM.
acnoi no cai
aCERO
a Volic
j.
y.
ORATIOKSc
II.
a OniwuDd
VL L
CLAUOIAX. It nuiiiB
rtORUSt t. S. PMM,
aVk.
i4
CORNCUUS NKfOBi
C R.
rROWTOtOORRRSPONDBfiCE.
HORACRi OORS A BfODIS.
HORACE
It R.
It
SATtREIl
liiiiiil
C R. lUlMk
C B.
BflSTLBS. ARS
aVolk
RiMili,
(^i
PORTICA.
(aii^/i^ fM^ML)
ft/M/)
iW
LUCAN. j. aDE
LUCREHUflw W. ILD. RMt. (M^iC^I
MARTIAL. W. C. A. Km. a Vok. O^ /^ mv^bW.
OVIDt THE ART OF LOVE AitO OTHER fOEMS.
j.
It Mealty.
Sl4
/i^. Vot It
4/i
Cfmni Sk^^tmmn.
Muicr.
^um,
iVu..
/^)
a VoU.
L. Ilatchimoo.
PROPERTIUS.
H. E.
qOVHTW IAN
II.
Vol. I.-III.
TrmnslaUon
(Vol.
revised
I.
by
{yd Imp.)
{^h Imp.)
Batler.
E. Bailer.
4 Voli.
(1631).
3 Yob.
(Yob.
and
I.
II.
2nd Imp,
revised.)
J.
W.
Basore.
3 Vols.
I.
.^i'ojcy.
J. II.
F.
IMUIrr
VoU.
[tnd Imp.
2i*.
VIRGIL
YoL
II.
II.
K.
l-airclough.
8/4 Imp,)
Voli.
(VoL
I.
loM Imp.,
trv^- \srtrTtOtiOTVS
Al
^V
SA^;
Aisai.
ACaCIIVLtt. 11. Wi5*:
Vol. It. wmi /^1
ArOLLODCHlUS. SlrjMwiu
ArOLLCHCIUS minniisi i
THE AfOrrOl
(VoL L 5fA //
^^,
AmAim
ROH
ARATUS. Cl
tom WMm.
rKttiMi'n
ARlSTOTLCi TI
-"
Voli.
W. II.
Wh^tUt
INDtCA.
\
,;,
MV.
LYCUIIIKUN.
&
A.
Glick.
W.
M^
ALEXANDRIA.
Rv.
W. Wmmworik.
Ct OmAN.
iSAMOCIILOE. TVmlcr'tT^aMbdMiwHMdlir
^:4Mii4i; AD PARTIIENIU& T TTiiiilii
iMmi
i
'
WKkHfcd Mmi
Aii
CI
Vok
ARISTOnrL^ r
r)rit;DBMCT
ARRIAN. lltSTuK\ ur
R^. E. IIMb RlHk a
ATtlEKARUft: DRirv
11: ft
AEJ8T01 LF
Vok.
Val%
ARISTOfllAlfKbw
ARISTOTLE
S,
DEMOSTHENES,
LEGATIONE.
C A.
EPICTETU&
W.
A. Oldfiuher. 2 Vols
A. S. Way.
(Vol. I. 5M Imp.,
4 Vols.
Imp., Vol IV. ^k Imp., Vol. III. 3n/ Imp.)
EURIPIDES.
VoL II. yi
Vcfftt traaft.
ilOLOGY.
W.
n.2MdImp,)
)LIC POETS
J. M. Edmonds,
Till
hi
IIEkiniKv
R. Paion.
J.
5 Vols.
(THEOCRITUS,
{yh Imp.
reviitd.)
TliEOPHRASTUS: CHARACTERS.
Ci.
{Tnd Imp.)
H. G. Evelyn
{4fAImp.)
WtOie.
HHItK kATKS.
\M,
V..l%.
HOMER:
\V.
I.
A. T. Murray.
(Vol.
I.
^rti
A. T.
Murray.
(Vol.
2 Vols.
ISAEUS. E. W. Fonter.
ISOCRATES. George Norlin.
JOSEPHUS:
JULIAN.
2 Vols.
2W Imp.)
HOMER ODYSSEY.
Imp^
and E. T. Wilhington.
S. Jones
II.
III.
ILIAD.
imp,. Vol. H.
4/i
A.
liftsi I>Hf.)
Til!
Kirsopp
H. Sl
WUmer
llackcy.
Cave Wright.
J.
3 Vols.
(Vol.
2nd
I.
Imp.)
LUCIAN.
A. M. HaraoD.
8 Vols.
Vols. L-IV.
yd Imp.)
LYCOPHRON. Cf. CALLIMACHUS.
LYRA GRAECA. j. M. EdmoiMU. 3 Vols.
(Vols.
I.
ami H.
(VoL
I.
2nd
MARrt'S AURELIUS.
01
lit
;..
i
F. G. Allinson.
VV.
H.
S.
II.
10 Vols.
Vol.
H. 2Md imp.)
5
uns a
WfaMrCMtWHilH.
8ir|. I.fta4|i.
(V^
^.
R. M. |.Mib.
n.M..
Kt
PLATOiLAWa.
a Bwy.
lUv.IL
aVok.
^^
>
'*
"
i
M. r>Wtt
>
HE PABALLEL UV|:
iV9H.L.ILM4VlLaW/i^)
rOL\nnU& W. B.PMm Vli.
PBOCOPtUS: tltSTr>RY OP T1IE WABSw
PLUTa
Vob.
Ilr%.
7Voli.
1.
&
rU8 SMYBNABUa
iCLES.
P.
H.
V.
8Mt.
Way.
A.
a Voii. (VoL
lLv4//.| VtntlMiii
ST. BASILS LBTTBB&
L 111.
B.
j.
Vtit tiaM.
L yi /i^.
Ddwiafi
4 Voliu
Vol.
Vok.
ST.
Bcv. G. B.
Voli.
L-VII.
THEOPHRASTUS: CHABACTEBS. J. M.
HEBODES^ 6 A. a Km.
THEOPHBASTOS ENQUIBY INTO PLANTS.
AftlMf Hof% But. t Vok
:
TIIUCYDIDES.
9md Imp.
F. Smith.
4 Vols.
TRVPIIIODORUS. a. OPPIAN
XENOPHON: CVROPAEDIA.
(VoL
I.
I.
and
II.
Walter
3 Vols.
Miller.
tmdimp.)
XENOPHON:
IIEI.LENICA. ANABASIS.
AMD SYMPOSIU.M.
3 Volt.
(Vols.
rtvitid,)
(VoL
I.
2W
C. L.
Imp,)
APOLOGY.
Brownson and O.
J.
Todd.
Mmrcfaant.
IN
E.
MarchanL
PREPARATION
Grfk Authon
ARlSIrLi:. MLTAPIIVSICS.
IL Tredcnniclc
AND PROGRESSION
PAPYRL A. S. Hunt.
PHILOSTRATUS. IMAGINES
Arthur Fairbanks.
SeXTUS EMPIRICUS.
G. Bury.
Rc%-. R.
.,
,,.\
Wi
MIKtKnUS rCUX.
'^^** FASTt
Sfj.
KmUL
C.
II.
G.
Fmh.
..y
T. R.oiw.
A I. gc>p|idl
CIIITECTURA. F.
VITRUVa
9Mami^ttM ptnM^BCTVM
Nw York
out APrnjCAtrnft
WftXtAM
PUTNAM'S SONS